Selected quad for the lemma: faith_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
faith_n	church_n	scripture_n	tradition_n	15,184	5	9.5685	5	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A15739	A trial of the Romish clergies title to the Church by way of answer to a popish pamphlet written by one A.D. and entituled A treatise of faith, wherein is briefly and plainly shewed a direct way, by which euery man may resolue and settle his mind in all doubts, questions and controuersies, concerning matters of faith. By Antonie Wotton. In the end you haue three tables: one of the texts of Scripture expounded or alledged in this booke: another of the testimonies of ancient and later writers, with a chronologie of the times in which they liued: a third of the chiefe matters contained in the treatise and answer.	Wotton, Anthony, 1561?-1626.	1608 (1608)	STC 26009; ESTC S120318	380,257	454

agree_v about_o this_o point_n without_o any_o doubt_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n it_o be_v on_o the_o papist_n side_n rather_o than_o on_o we_o because_o 1._o they_o require_v not_o true_a faith_n to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o belief_n yea_o 418._o the_o pope_n may_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o believe_v not_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o that_o a_o jesuited_a priest_n in_o wisbich_n castle_n shall_v affirm_v 29._o that_o christianin_n one_o that_o be_v no_o christian_n may_v be_v pope_n of_o rome_n but_o such_o a_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n make_v a_o goodly_a show_n to_o the_o ignorant_a yet_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o herewithal_o for_o this_o faith_n which_o the_o papist_n in_o word_n so_o magnify_v be_v not_o that_o belief_n in_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o a_o christian_a man_n rest_v on_o he_o for_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v justify_v but_o only_o a_o agree_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v full_a of_o this_o their_o faith_n and_o antem_fw-la yet_o be_v everlasting_o damn_v a._n d._n §._o 2._o this_o ground_n be_v set_v down_o by_o s._n paul_n himself_o who_o say_v sine_fw-la fide_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la placere_fw-la deo_fw-la without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o tempore_fw-la please_v god_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o s._n augustine_n who_o say_v constat_fw-la neminem_fw-la ad_fw-la veram_fw-la posse_fw-la pervenire_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la nisi_fw-la deo_fw-la placeat_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la neminem_fw-la placere_fw-la posse_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la sidem_fw-la fides_n namue_fw-la est_fw-la bonorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la fides_n est_fw-la humanae_fw-la salutis_fw-la initium_fw-la sine_fw-la hac_fw-la nemo_fw-la ad_fw-la filiorum_fw-la dei_fw-la consortium_fw-la pervenire_fw-la potest_fw-la quia_fw-la sine_fw-la ipfa_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la quis_fw-la quam_fw-la iustificationis_fw-la consequitur_fw-la gratiam_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o futuro_fw-la vitam_fw-la posside_fw-la bit_n aeternam_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o can_v come_v to_o true_a hap_n pinnace_n unless_o he_o please_v god_n and_o that_o none_o can_v please_v god_n but_o by_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n faith_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o man_n salvation_n without_o this_o none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o without_o this_o neither_o do_v any_o in_o this_o world_n obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n neither_o shall_v ●e_v in_o the_o next_o possess_v eternal_a life_n thus_o say_v s._n austen_n a._n w._n well_o may_v this_o whole_a chapter_n have_v be_v spare_v especial_o since_o your_o proof_n be_v no_o more_o direct_a for_o your_o purpose_n for_o 6._o saint_n paul_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o 202._o a_o true_a justify_n faith_n which_o presuppose_v a_o belief_n of_o all_o thing_n know_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o require_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v 35._o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o such_o a_o one_o without_o which_o questionless_a no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n though_o he_o assent_v never_o so_o steadfast_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o and_o such_o like_a point_n but_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o expound_v the_o apostle_n of_o assent_n only_o i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o by_o this_o place_n you_o can_v prove_v necessity_n of_o faith_n no_o far_o then_o for_o the_o believe_v of_o those_o two_o point_n he_o specifi_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o indeed_o whosoever_o doubt_v of_o these_o particular_n thus_o declare_v in_o scripture_n can_v neither_o be_v save_v nor_o please_v god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o believe_v of_o other_o matter_n many_o whereof_o have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o either_o of_o these_o a._n d._n §._o 3._o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v confirm_v out_o of_o other_o 2._o scripture_n and_o 4._o father_n but_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v clear_a enough_o a._n w._n the_o first_o of_o these_o place_n 22._o rom._n 2._o be_v i_o take_v it_o misquote_v by_o the_o printer_n 2._o for_o 3._o in_o the_o second_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n there_o labour_v to_o convince_v both_o gentile_n and_o jew_n of_o sin_n against_o god_n by_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n &_o moses_n 8._o the_o other_o two_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o true_a justify_n faith_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o than_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o god_n speak_v as_o the_o very_a phrase_n of_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n prove_v which_o can_v with_o any_o likelihood_n of_o reason_n be_v take_v for_o give_v credit_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o or_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v credere_fw-la deum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o thing_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o latter_a always_o imply_v the_o former_a and_o the_o former_a sometime_o the_o latter_a 29._o irenaeus_n have_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o place_n which_o you_o quote_v and_o 14._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o he_o only_o show_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v reveal_v his_o truth_n by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v his_o son_n because_o by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o this_o knowledge_n irenaeus_n tie_v to_o the_o scripture_n have_v it_o not_o be_v better_o for_o you_o to_o have_v spare_v these_o needless_a allegation_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v out_o of_o question_n a._n d._n §._o 4._o only_o this_o i_o will_v add_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n do_v require_v faith_n as_o a_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o common_a tradition_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n do_v interpret_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o positive_a precept_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o positive_a precept_n ignorance_n may_v excuse_v in_o some_o case_n but_o that_o at_o least_o some_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v necessaria_fw-la necessitate_v medij_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v ordain_v as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v salvation_n in_o any_o case_n and_o that_o in_o this_o matter_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la ignorat_fw-la ignorabitur_fw-la if_o any_o man_n by_o ignorance_n do_v not_o know_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v as_o s._n paul_n speak_v 14._o a._n w._n this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n meaning_n in_o require_v faith_n as_o a_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v altogether_o unnecessary_a for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n without_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a thereunto_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o then_o enough_o to_o name_v the_o common_a tradition_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n but_o such_o gay_a term_n make_v a_o goodly_a show_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a but_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o have_v you_o get_v by_o this_o learned_a interpretation_n be_v there_o any_o christian_a man_n so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o deny_v that_o some_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v ordain_v as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n without_o which_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o salvation_n in_o any_o case_n sure_o this_o can_v neither_o hurt_v we_o who_o acknowledge_v faith_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o justify_v faith_n altogether_o sufficient_a to_o justification_n nor_o help_v you_o who_o allow_v no_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o counsel_n and_o father_n say_v that_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a what_o of_o that_o do_v they_o therefore_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n shall_v teach_v though_o without_o the_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n can_v a_o man_n in_o no_o case_n attain_v to_o salvation_n without_o this_o faith_n may_v not_o the_o very_a read_n of_o scripture_n without_o any_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v a_o mean_n by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o breed_v true_a faith_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n be_v double_a first_o concern_v faith_n as_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o assent_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v

potest_fw-la leo_n faith_n that_o be_v true_a be_v a_o strong_a bulwark_n to_o which_o say_v nothing_o may_v be_v add_v by_o any_o man_n from_o which_o nothing_o may_v be_v take_v because_o unless_o it_o be_v one_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n since_o the_o apostle_n say_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o to_o they_o may_v a_o man_n add_v i_o speak_v of_o power_n not_o of_o lawfulness_n from_o they_o may_v he_o take_v whereas_o the_o quality_n of_o faith_n seat_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a from_o all_o such_o danger_n the_o learned_a father_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o heretic_n from_o time_n to_o time_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o diminish_v and_o augment_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o deny_v they_o to_o have_v any_o faith_n that_o hold_v not_o firm_o and_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n a._n d._n §._o 3._o omni_fw-la study_v say_v s._n hierome_n laborandum_fw-la est_fw-la primùm_fw-la eph._n ocurrere_fw-la in_o fidei_fw-la unitatem_fw-la we_o must_v labour_v with_o all_o diligence_n first_o to_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n a._n w._n 13._o jeroms_n testimony_n wherein_o either_o the_o printer_n or_o you_o read_v unitatem_fw-la for_o unitate_fw-la which_o be_v also_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o leos_n be_v there_o be_v say_v jerome_n many_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o by_o their_o blast_n when_o the_o wave_n be_v raise_v man_n be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o in_o a_o uncertain_a course_n and_o with_o errore_fw-la diverse_a error_n then_o follow_v the_o word_n you_o allege_v therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v with_o all_o diligence_n first_o to_o meet_v unitate_fw-la in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n then_o in_o the_o same_o unity_n to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o last_o point_n be_v add_v because_o 11._o of_o sabellius_n who_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n and_o against_o who_o jerome_n speak_v profess_o in_o that_o chapter_n as_o also_o against_o arius_n macedonius_n and_o eunomius_n about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n a._n d._n §._o 4._o hanc_fw-la fidem_fw-la say_v irenaeus_n ecclesia_fw-la in_fw-la universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la disseminata_fw-la diligenter_fw-la custodit_fw-la quasi_fw-la unam_fw-la domum_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la &_o similiter_fw-la credit_n ijs_fw-la quasi_fw-la unam_fw-la animam_fw-la habens_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la cor_fw-la &_o consonanter_fw-la haec_fw-la praedicat_fw-la &_o docet_fw-la &_o cradit_n quasi_fw-la unum_fw-la possidens_fw-la os_fw-la nam_fw-la quamuis_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la dissimiles_fw-la sint_fw-la loquelae_fw-la tamen_fw-la virtus_fw-la traditionis_fw-la una_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la est_fw-la this_o faith_n the_o church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v diligent_o keep_v as_o dwell_v in_o one_o house_n and_o do_v believe_v in_o one_o like_o manner_n those_o thing_n to_o wit_n which_o be_v propose_v for_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o have_v one_o soul_n and_o one_o heart_n and_o do_v preach_v and_o teach_v and_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n those_o thing_n after_o one_o uniform_a manner_n as_o possess_v one_o mouth_n for_o although_o there_o be_v diverse_a and_o different_a language_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o virtue_n of_o tradition_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thus_o say_v this_o father_n by_o who_o word_n we_o may_v understand_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n but_o also_o how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o which_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v one_o consider_v there_o be_v so_o many_o point_n or_o article_n which_o we_o believe_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o many_o several_a man_n who_o have_v in_o they_o this_o faith_n yet_o one_a say_v this_o father_n it_o be_v because_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v believe_v those_o point_n in_o one_o like_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o man_n be_v in_o all_o point_n like_v and_o nothing_o different_a from_o the_o belief_n of_o another_o or_o because_o every_o faithful_a man_n believe_v every_o point_n or_o article_n for_o one_o and_o the_o like_a cause_n or_o for_o maul_v reason_n to_o wit_n because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o and_o deliver_v it_o to_o we_o by_o his_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o which_o reason_n every_o one_o shall_v believe_v whatsoever_o he_o believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n a._n w._n 3._o irenaeus_n as_o the_o two_o former_a speak_v of_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n many_o whereof_o he_o have_v recite_v in_o 2._o the_o next_o chapter_n before_o whereupon_o he_o infer_v the_o word_n you_o set_v down_o the_o church_n say_v he_o have_v receive_v this_o doctrine_n or_o preach_v of_o this_o faith_n mundum_fw-la though_o it_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n keep_v it_o diligent_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o yourself_o acknowledge_v in_o these_o word_n to_o wit_n which_o be_v propose_v for_o point_n of_o faith_n whereby_o you_o expound_v that_o which_o irenaeus_n say_v the_o church_n believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o his_o former_a word_n in_o sense_n this_o faith_n the_o church_n hold_v so_o do_v 1._o fevardentius_n one_o of_o your_o learn_a friar_n understand_v irenaeus_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o set_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n as_o a_o brazen_a wall_n that_o can_v be_v overthrow_v against_o heretic_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n say_v fevardentius_n they_o think_v believe_v write_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o by_o this_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o you_o take_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n because_o you_o distinguish_v the_o point_n we_o believe_v from_o our_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o so_o speak_v of_o faith_n in_o that_o sense_n never_o a_o one_o of_o your_o proof_n be_v either_o plain_a or_o certain_a but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o interpret_v irenaeus_n he_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n do_v believe_v similiter_fw-la alike_o meaning_n that_o all_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n not_o that_o the_o habit_n by_o which_o they_o believe_v be_v of_o like_a force_n &_o like_a strength_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n or_o man_n which_o neither_o belong_v to_o his_o purpose_n nor_o be_v true_a cumulatior_fw-la the_o intention_n or_o inward_a strength_n even_o of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n may_v be_v great_a in_o one_o man_n say_v 2._o domingo_n à_fw-fr soto_n then_o in_o another_o and_o according_a to_o that_o increase_n our_o faith_n therefore_o your_o former_a reason_n which_o you_o give_v why_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o namely_o because_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o man_n be_v in_o all_o point_n like_o the_o belief_n of_o another_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o likeness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o article_n they_o believe_v not_o of_o any_o equality_n in_o the_o habit_n or_o quality_n itself_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n only_o do_v irenaeus_n say_v that_o faith_n be_v one_o which_o say_v he_o no_o man_n by_o his_o eloquence_n make_v great_a no_o man_n by_o his_o weakness_n in_o speak_v of_o it_o less_o we_o see_v say_v 11._o fevardentius_n that_o irenaeus_n vehement_o urge_v the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o consent_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o whereas_o you_o say_v of_o irenaeus_n that_o he_o affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v one_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v believe_v those_o thing_n point_n of_o faith_n in_o one_o like_a manner_n you_o mistake_v his_o meaning_n and_o avow_v that_o which_o be_v untrue_a it_o be_v great_a pity_n but_o that_o such_o as_o you_o be_v come_v in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v absolute_a credit_n give_v to_o that_o you_o teach_v without_o doubt_v or_o examine_v it_o at_o all_o your_o second_o reason_n why_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o neither_o agree_v with_o irenaeus_n meaning_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v and_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v false_a too_o for_o both_o it_o be_v a_o fancy_n of_o you_o that_o god_n have_v deliver_v it_o to_o we_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n since_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o minister_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o member_n of_o it_o the_o last_o all_o of_o they_o several_o and_o joint_o subject_a to_o many_o error_n though_o not_o fundamental_a and_o quod_fw-la the_o reason_n of_o believe_v be_v simple_o and_o only_o the_o authority_n and_o will_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v but_o

excuse_v in_o your_o judgement_n by_o ignorance_n concern_v any_o positive_a commandment_n of_o god_n but_o out_o of_o doubt_n there_o be_v many_o point_n of_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n only_o as_o positive_a not_o as_o such_o mean_n to_o salvation_n that_o without_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v add_v hereunto_o that_o a_o christian_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o point_n hold_v by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o negative_a ignorance_n because_o he_o can_v never_o come_v where_o he_o may_v hear_v that_o the_o church_n believe_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o condemn_v all_o ignorance_n for_o heresy_n and_o a_o most_o uncharitable_a conceit_n to_o cast_v all_o into_o hell_n fire_n that_o believe_v not_o in_o every_o point_n as_o the_o church_n general_o do_v yea_o though_o they_o know_v what_o the_o church_n maintain_v &_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n your_o proof_n which_o be_v a_o comparison_n of_o likeness_n or_o equality_n betwixt_o infidelity_n in_o deny_v all_o christian_a religion_n and_o heresy_n in_o not_o believe_v some_o point_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n too_o weak_a similitude_n argue_v indeed_o but_o rather_o by_o way_n of_o illustration_n than_o proof_n and_o there_o be_v no_o equality_n betwixt_o deny_v all_o and_o doubt_v of_o some_o the_o former_a absolute_o overthrow_v true_a religion_n the_o latter_a only_o misconceive_v some_o point_n leave_v the_o ground_n of_o truth_n untouched_a and_o believe_v they_o as_o most_o certain_a a._n d._n §_o 6._o four_o i_o may_v confirm_v the_o same_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n first_o of_o s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n which_o be_v common_o symb._n know_v and_o approve_v of_o all_o quicunque_fw-la say_v he_o vult_fw-la saluus_fw-la esse_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la teneat_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la quam_fw-la nisi_fw-la cuique_fw-la integram_fw-la inviolatamque_fw-la seruaverit_fw-la absque_fw-la dubio_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la peribit_fw-la whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v before_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o unless_o every_o one_o do_v keep_v entire_a and_o unviolate_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o a._n w._n if_o the_o ancient_a writer_n shall_v affirm_v a_o thing_n so_o unreasonable_a there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o a_o man_n to_o look_v for_o some_o proof_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o no_o doubt_n we_o shall_v find_v your_o citation_n of_o their_o write_n as_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o we_o have_v do_v your_o former_a argument_n the_o first_o you_o allege_v be_v athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o 4._o athanasius_n speak_v not_o of_o all_o point_v reveal_v by_o god_n but_o of_o those_o substantial_a matter_n which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o by_o he_o and_o namely_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o creed_n where_o he_o thus_o conclude_v this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o except_o a_o man_n believe_v faithful_o he_o can_v be_v save_v but_o athan●siu●_n have_v not_o comprehend_v all_o point_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o creed_n for_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v he_o put_v his_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n for_o it_o neither_o do_v he_o require_v in_o that_o place_n any_o other_o point_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n but_o those_o only_a that_o he_o there_o recite_v which_o must_v be_v keep_v entire_a and_o unuiolate_a of_o every_o man_n that_o will_v be_v save_v a._n d._n §._o 7._o qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la eruditi_fw-la say_v saint_n basil_n ne_fw-la unam_fw-la 17._o quidem_fw-la sillabam_fw-la divinorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la prodi_fw-la sinunt_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la istius_fw-la defension_n si_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la nullum_fw-la non_fw-la mortis_fw-la genus_fw-la libenter_fw-la amplectuntur_fw-la those_o that_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o holy_a writ_n do_v not_o suffer_v one_o syllable_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n to_o be_v betray_v or_o yield_v up_o but_o for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o if_o need_v be_v do_v willing_o embrace_v any_o kind_n of_o death_n a._n w._n that_o of_o 17._o basil_n be_v less_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o first_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o any_o doctrine_n propound_v by_o the_o church_n or_o of_o your_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o only_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o make_v this_o for_o the_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n will_v deliver_v without_o which_o in_o your_o judgement_n faith_n can_v be_v one_o or_o entire_a second_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o ignorant_a man_n who_o faith_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n you_o will_v have_v entire_a concern_v every_o point_n but_o of_o those_o only_a that_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o at_o the_o most_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v learn_v in_o they_o i_o astly_a what_o say_v he_o of_o these_o but_o that_o which_o we_o always_o require_v that_o a_o christian_n shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o syllable_n of_o true_a doctrine_n to_o be_v betray_v this_o make_v against_o you_o who_o rest_n whole_o upon_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n oftentimes_o betray_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v you_o from_o maintain_v every_o syllable_n of_o it_o with_o hazard_n of_o your_o life_n that_o you_o do_v what_o you_o can_v for_o shame_n to_o destroy_v it_o all_o quaeres_fw-la you_o papist_n deprive_v the_o people_n of_o they_o altogether_o at_o least_o for_o their_o private_a read_n howsoever_o your_o pope_n pius_n 4._o make_n a_o show_n of_o permit_v it_o you_o have_v thrust_v out_o the_o litter_n authentical_a copy_n of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o in_o steed_n of_o they_o authorize_v a_o corrupt_a latin_a translation_n which_o no_o man_n may_v refuse_v upon_o any_o pretence_n though_o it_o have_v 8000_o place_n as_o biblia_fw-la isidorus_n clarius_n a_o great_a learned_a man_n of_o your_o own_o affirm_v in_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v change_v yea_o cardinal_n prolegom_n hosius_n blush_v not_o to_o write_v that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v no_o write_a gospel_n extant_a i_o omit_v your_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v otherwhere_o a._n d._n §._o 8._o nihil_fw-la periculosius_fw-la say_v nazianzen_n his_o haereticis_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la integrè_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la decurrant_fw-la uno_fw-la tamen_fw-la verbo_fw-la quasi_fw-la fid._n veneni_fw-la gutta_fw-la veram_fw-la illam_fw-la ac_fw-la simplicem_fw-la fidem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la inficiunt_fw-la nothing_o can_v be_v more_o perilous_a than_o these_o heretic_n who_o when_o they_o run_v upright_o through_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o with_o one_o word_n as_o with_o a_o drop_n of_o poison_n do_v infect_v that_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n of_o our_o lord_n a._n w._n what_o if_o fide_fw-la gregory_n nazianzen_n complain_v that_o heretic_n which_o hold_v most_o point_n sound_o according_a to_o truth_n as_o arius_n eutyches_n macedonius_n nestorius_n and_o diverse_a other_o do_v be_v very_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o do_v more_o easy_o and_o secret_o poison_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n by_o their_o heresy_n will_v it_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o believe_v every_o point_n of_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n or_o that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o faith_n because_o his_o belief_n agree_v not_o in_o every_o small_a matter_n with_o other_o christian_n remember_v i_o pray_v you_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o faith_n shall_v be_v entire_a but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v available_a to_o salvation_n if_o in_o any_o one_o point_n it_o misbeleeve_v thus_o have_v i_o examine_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o your_o treatise_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o shall_v apply_v to_o your_o main_a syllogism_n imply_v in_o your_o preface_n when_o you_o show_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o any_o part_n thereof_o i_o will_v give_v you_o answer_v according_o a._n d._n chap._n v._o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o mean_v provide_v by_o almighty_a god_n by_o which_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v learn_v this_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n a._n w._n the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v so_o propound_v that_o your_o meaning_n may_v easy_o be_v mistake_v there_o must_v be_v say_v you_o some_o mean_n provide_v may_v not_o a_o man_n gather_v by_o these_o word_n that_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mean_n provide_v where_o as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v already_o make_v provision_n of_o fit_a mean_n to_o that_o

certain_o and_o plain_o know_v but_o that_o every_o man_n must_v be_v able_a to_o perceive_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n what_o be_v your_o meaning_n that_o 2._o the_o rule_n must_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v three_o your_o term_n of_o universality_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a as_o it_o may_v have_v be_v because_o it_o be_v common_o i_o think_v every_o where_o in_o this_o treatise_n save_v in_o this_o one_o chapter_n take_v for_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o all_o person_n time_n and_o place_n no_o where_o for_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n no_o not_o there_o 4._o where_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o entireness_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o why_o as_o you_o apply_v infallibility_n to_o faith_n and_o the_o rule_n you_o do_v not_o in_o like_a sort_n deal_v with_o entireness_n and_o say_v that_o the_o rule_n must_v be_v entire_a because_o faith_n must_v be_v entire_a i_o come_v now_o to_o your_o proposition_n which_o i_o deny_v because_o it_o proposition_n be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v certain_o and_o plain_o know_v that_o be_v understand_v in_o every_o point_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o those_o point_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n who_o will_v say_v that_o he_o which_o be_v to_o measure_v out_o timber_n in_o length_n have_v not_o a_o perfect_a rule_n to_o that_o purpose_n have_v a_o ordinary_a carpenter_n rule_v because_o there_o be_v upon_o the_o rule_n some_o figure_n circle_n triangle_n square_n and_o such_o like_a the_o use_n whereof_o he_o understand_v not_o if_o you_o run_v back_o to_o the_o entireness_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v follow_v you_o for_o a_o refutation_n of_o my_o answer_n thereunto_o and_o a_o founder_n proof_n of_o that_o your_o conceit_n a._n d._n chap._n vii_o that_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n a._n w._n the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o discourse_n in_o the_o chapter_n and_o beside_o propound_v very_o crafty_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v no_o way_n in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n for_o there_o be_v no_o protestant_n divine_a that_o think_v the_o scripture_n alone_o that_o be_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n a_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o salvation_n or_o instruction_n of_o all_o man_n to_o which_o the_o fond_a example_n of_o this_o author_n tend_v where_o he_o talk_v of_o lock_v up_o a_o unlearned_a man_n that_o can_v read_v alone_z without_o any_o help_n but_o a_o bible_n a._n d._n §._o 1._o out_o of_o these_o former_a ground_n four_o conclusion_n the_o first_o conclusion_n be_v that_o scripture_n alone_o especial_o as_o it_o be_v by_o protestant_n translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n can_v be_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o i_o prove_v first_o for_o that_o these_o translation_n fail_v in_o the_o first_o condition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o infallible_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v for_o neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n write_v in_o this_o language_n immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v the_o translator_n assist_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n infallible_o infallible_o i_o say_v that_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o they_o shall_v err_v in_o any_o point_n sith_o therefore_o the_o translator_n as_o be_v but_o man_n may_v err_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o by_o gregory_n martin_n be_v prove_v and_o by_o the_o often_o change_v of_o new_a and_o variable_a translation_n be_v show_v that_o some_o have_v err_v how_o can_v a_o man_n and_o especial_o a_o unlearned_a man_n who_o have_v not_o sufficient_a mean_n learning_n nor_o leisure_n to_o compare_v the_o translation_n with_o the_o prime_n authentical_a original_n how_o can_v i_o say_v such_o a_o man_n be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o this_o particular_a translation_n which_o he_o have_v do_v not_o err_v and_o if_o in_o some_o place_n it_o err_v how_o can_v he_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o in_o those_o place_n which_o do_v seem_v to_o favour_v that_o sect_n which_o he_o follow_v it_o do_v not_o err_v unless_o he_o will_v admit_v a_o unfallible_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o translation_n do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o which_o authority_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o a._n w._n the_o scripture_n be_v in_o itself_o such_o a_o rule_n or_o mean_n and_o no_o doubt_n so_o make_v effectual_a to_o some_o by_o read_v without_o any_o other_o outward_a help_n of_o man_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a course_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n therefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o alone_a we_o sever_v it_o from_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n not_o from_o their_o ministry_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o sufficiency_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v not_o simple_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o belief_n the_o assumption_n which_o you_o shall_v prove_v as_o also_o the_o title_n of_o your_o chapter_n profess_v be_v this_o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o what_o reason_n do_v you_o prove_v it_o true_o by_o none_o at_o all_o but_o leave_v the_o question_n you_o dispute_v against_o the_o english_a translation_n wherefore_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o in_o your_o conscience_n you_o acknowledge_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o matter_n and_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o thereupon_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o infallible_a authority_n which_o you_o will_v tie_v to_o the_o church_n be_v needless_a because_o without_o it_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n provide_v by_o almighty_a god_n whereby_o every_o man_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v be_v instruct_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o true_a hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o first_o of_o your_o main_a point_n set_v down_o in_o the_o preface_n be_v false_a and_o so_o your_o whole_a treatise_n void_a &_o untrue_a you_o tell_v we_o indeed_o afterward_o that_o some_o of_o your_o reason_n against_o the_o english_a translation_n have_v also_o force_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o in_o what_o language_n soever_o be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n but_o you_o neither_o show_v we_o which_o those_o reason_n be_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o of_o sufficient_a weight_n to_o that_o purpose_n let_v they_o judge_v that_o will_v read_v my_o answer_n but_o first_o i_o will_v propound_v certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n &_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o heresy_n say_v 49._o one_o have_v once_o get_v footing_n in_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o refuge_n for_o christian_n which_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o only_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o afterward_o christ_n command_v that_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v certainty_n of_o faith_n fly_v to_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o same_o place_n three_o several_a time_n in_o one_o half_a page_n he_o assure_v all_o man_n that_o in_o the_o most_o dangerous_a day_n of_o antichrist_n there_o will_v be_v no_o way_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n scripturas_fw-la but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n if_o certainty_n of_o faith_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v have_v from_o the_o scripture_n &_o in_o time_n of_o heresy_n can_v else_o where_o be_v have_v out_o of_o doubt_v the_o scripture_n be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a and_o so_o consequent_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 1._o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v leave_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n 22._o tertullian_n call_v to_o hermogenes_n for_o proof_n of_o that_o he_o say_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o warn_v he_o and_o his_o complice_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o woe_n that_o be_v threaten_v against_o they_o which_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o bring_v any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o write_v therein_o 3._o origen_n be_v we_o every_o where_o in_o this_o question_n allow_v not_o any_o exposition_n or_o sense_n but_o those_o that_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n require_v of_o we_o to_o bring_v not_o our_o own_o but_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o we_o teach_v this_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o 7_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n enjoin_v the_o father_n of_o that_o first_o famous_a council_n

so_o many_o bishop_n of_o their_o faction_n vincentius_n acknowledge_v a_o succession_n continue_v though_o secret_o lyrin_n from_o simon_n magus_n to_o priscilian_a let_v we_o see_v '_o now_o whether_o you_o bring_v any_o better_a reason_n for_o yourselves_o than_o you_o have_v do_v against_o we_o they_o be_v even_o much_o about_o one_o that_o church_n which_o can_v show_v a_o line_n all_o succession_n of_o her_o bishop_n without_o interruption_n from_o the_o apostle_n peter_n to_o cloment_n now_o live_v be_v apostolic_a but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v show_v such_o a_o succession_n without_o interruption_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v apostolic_a 32._o tertullian_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o heretic_n not_o to_o proposition_n be_v apostolic_a that_o their_o doctrine_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o 6._o ambrose_n true_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o inheritance_n of_o peter_n which_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n he_o say_v athanas_n nazianzen_n that_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o throne_n but_o he_o that_o embrace_v contrary_a doctrine_n must_v be_v think_v a_o adversary_n even_o in_o the_o throne_n he_o may_v have_v the_o name_n but_o the_o other_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o succession_n therefore_o 43._o irenaeus_n say_v plain_o that_o those_o bishop_n only_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v who_o together_o with_o succession_n have_v the_o truth_n but_o of_o this_o i_o speak_v before_o chap._n 15._o where_o there_o be_v no_o beginning_n what_o continuance_n or_o succession_n assumption_n can_v there_o be_v be_v not_o the_o question_n whether_o peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n or_o no_o full_a of_o doubt_n be_v you_o able_a in_o any_o sort_n to_o resolve_v it_o by_o scripture_n unless_o perhaps_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o never_o come_v there_o because_o it_o be_v no_o where_o plain_o set_v down_o nor_o probable_o to_o be_v gather_v from_o thence_o that_o ever_o saint_n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v more_o unlikely_a that_o ever_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o may_v go_v forward_o to_o ask_v you_o who_o be_v his_o successor_n linus_n or_o clement_n which_o be_v a_o point_n not_o agree_v upon_o by_o ancient_a writer_n since_o that_o time_n you_o have_v have_v 32._o schism_n in_o your_o church_n sometime_o two_o sometime_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o that_o your_o succession_n can_v be_v so_o clear_a as_o you_o will_v make_v it_o to_o prove_v your_o minor_a you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v much_o esteem_n succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o confound_v the_o heretic_n and_o to_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o deny_v that_o succession_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o that_o it_o have_v some_o force_n to_o confute_v and_o confirm_v but_o what_o succession_n be_v it_o that_o be_v of_o such_o price_n &_o force_n personal_a succession_n alone_o without_o truth_n we_o hear_v ere_o while_n what_o tertullian_n irenaeus_n nazianzen_n and_o ambrose_n say_v concern_v succession_n that_o without_o truth_n it_o deserve_v no_o credit_n yea_o dicosecundò_fw-la some_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n confess_v that_o a_o argument_n from_o succession_n do_v not_o hold_v affirmative_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v succession_n whereby_o do_v irenaeus_n confound_v heresy_n by_o show_v a_o personal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n what_o can_v that_o help_v the_o matter_n unless_o he_o be_v also_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n he_o maintain_v have_v come_v successive_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o they_o he_o speak_v plain_a enough_o 3_o we_o confound_v all_o error_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o faith_n preach_v to_o man_n by_o they_o let_v not_o the_o word_n tradition_n trouble_v any_o man_n 1_o irenaeus_n for_o that_o expound_v himself_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n tradiderunt_fw-la deliver_v it_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o continuance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o succession_n be_v use_v by_o irenaeus_n as_o a_o motive_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o the_o like_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o have_v receive_v so_o good_a acceptation_n and_o be_v warrant_v by_o so_o good_a authority_n as_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o a_o word_n irenaeus_n say_v that_o heresy_n may_v then_o be_v refute_v by_o show_v that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v bb._n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v without_o any_o approbation_n of_o such_o heretical_a fancy_n 4_o austin_n you_o say_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n as_o himself_o profess_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o peter_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v hold_v by_o that_o rather_o they_o leave_v the_o church_n for_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o manichee_n we_o say_v as_o austin_n do_v that_o such_o a_o succession_n be_v a_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o church_n than_o their_o bare_a promise_n of_o truth_n especial_o since_o as_o the_o same_o collat_n austin_n show_v otherwhere_o they_o will_v have_v their_o word_n to_o be_v take_v as_o you_o now_o will_v have_v you_o for_o sufficient_a proof_n but_o austin_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n you_o allege_v add_v withal_o that_o if_o they_o can_v show_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v on_o their_o side_n he_o will_v prefer_v it_o before_o succession_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o reason_n that_o make_v he_o continue_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n do_v those_o other_o ancient_a writer_n esteem_v and_o urge_v succession_n who_o name_n you_o muster_v to_o small_a purpose_n but_o only_o for_o show_v of_o authority_n concern_v that_o speech_n of_o 2_o athanasius_n be_v not_o so_o injurious_a either_o to_o he_o or_o yourselves_o as_o to_o press_v his_o testimony_n to_o so_o lewd_a a_o purpose_n will_v you_o have_v man_n think_v that_o he_o which_o refute_v and_o confound_v arius_n and_o his_o complice_n by_o so_o many_o and_o so_o worthy_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v condemn_v not_o only_o other_o man_n but_o himself_o also_o for_o derive_v his_o faith_n in_o that_o point_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o though_o you_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o all_o the_o father_n so_o your_o popery_n may_v flourish_v yet_o like_o a_o reasonable_a man_n consider_v what_o a_o terrible_a blow_n you_o give_v your_o own_o cause_n be_v there_o no_o other_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o succession_n then_o by_o 8_o bellarmine_n judgement_n there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o who_o allow_v it_o not_o as_o a_o certain_a light_n to_o show_v we_o the_o church_n but_o what_o want_v it_o of_o blasphemy_n to_o pronounce_v man_n to_o be_v heretic_n for_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o which_o purpose_n 1_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o they_o be_v leave_v and_o i_o pray_v you_o answer_v i_o direct_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o ground_v my_o faith_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o succession_n in_o the_o apostle_n as_o upon_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o in_o other_o man_n yet_o may_v athanasius_n well_o say_v concern_v that_o point_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n godhead_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o heretic_n that_o shall_v derive_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o faith_n from_o any_o other_o ground_n then_o the_o whole_a succession_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v comprehend_v and_o who_o doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n till_o that_o time_n in_o that_o matter_n have_v follow_v but_o how_o will_v you_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o athanasius_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o mark_n to_o discern_v heretic_n by_o always_o it_o be_v then_o a_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a argument_n in_o that_o point_n not_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o because_o the_o truth_n have_v successive_o be_v hold_v till_o those_o time_n how_o will_v you_o answer_v supra_fw-la bellarmine_n who_o affirm_v confident_o and_o true_o that_o truth_n go_v not_o always_o with_o succession_n for_o if_o it_o do_v why_o shall_v not_o succession_n be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v not_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o otherwise_o the_o ordinance_n of_o pastor_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a of_o the_o effect_n intend_v by_o he_o what_o unless_o there_o be_v truth_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v succession_n then_o can_v it_o not_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o any_o pastor_n have_v lawful_a ordination_n can_v err_v for_o if_o one_o

a_o trial_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n title_n to_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o a_o popish_a pamphlet_n write_v by_o one_o a._n d._n and_o entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n wherein_o be_v brief_o and_o plain_o show_v a_o direct_a way_n by_o which_o every_o man_n may_v resolve_v and_o settle_v his_o mind_n in_o all_o doubt_n question_n and_o controversy_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n by_o antony_n wotton_n in_o the_o end_n you_o have_v three_o table_n one_o of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n expound_v or_o allege_v in_o this_o book_n another_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n with_o a_o chronologie_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o live_v a_o three_o of_o the_o chief_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o treatise_n and_o answer_n a._n d._n esai_n 30._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la via_fw-la ambulate_v in_o ea_fw-la this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o a._n w._n 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a to_o salvation_n london_n print_v for_o elizabeth_n burby_n widow_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o swan_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1608._o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n it_o stand_v not_o either_o with_o my_o occasion_n or_o my_o like_n to_o make_v a_o long_a preface_n to_o that_o discourse_n which_o of_o itself_o seem_v to_o i_o overlong_o only_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o inform_v the_o unlearned_a of_o some_o few_o thing_n which_o may_v further_o he_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o the_o manner_n of_o my_o answer_n be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v use_v in_o my_o former_a write_n first_o i_o set_v down_o the_o papist_n treatise_n word_n forword_n then_o i_o draw_v it_o into_o a_o right_a form_n of_o reason_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v more_o evident_o appear_v last_o i_o frame_v as_o direct_v and_o plain_a a_o answer_n to_o it_o as_o convenient_o i_o can_v with_o shortness_n if_o thou_o desire_v full_o to_o conceive_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o answer_v i_o must_v entreat_v thou_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o preface_n which_o i_o set_v before_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o 12_o article_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v deliver_v large_o and_o plain_o enough_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o present_a answer_n it_o may_v suffice_v thou_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o certain_a word_n of_o art_n as_o we_o call_v they_o which_o i_o be_o enforce_v to_o use_v very_o often_o first_o then_o a_o syllogism_n be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o reason_v which_o consist_v of_o three_o sentence_n whereof_o the_o second_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o arise_v as_o a_o conclusion_n from_o they_o both_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o be_v call_v the_o proposition_n or_o mayor_n the_o second_o the_o assumption_n or_o minor_n both_o of_o they_o joint_o together_o be_v name_v the_o antecedent_n the_o three_o be_v term_v the_o consequent_a or_o conclusion_n therefore_o if_o i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n of_o a_o syllogism_n i_o mean_v to_o signify_v that_o both_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a so_o must_v you_o conceive_v several_o that_o which_o soever_o of_o the_o three_o sentence_n i_o deny_v that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v false_a the_o consequence_n be_v the_o dependence_n of_o one_o upon_o another_o so_o that_o when_o i_o say_v i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n my_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o latter_a part_n do_v not_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a for_o example_n pag._n 47._o you_o have_v this_o syllogism_n antecedent_n propos_fw-fr if_o faith_n can_v be_v one_o unless_o it_o be_v entire_a than_o it_o must_v be_v entire_a antecedent_n assump_n but_o faith_n can_v be_v one_o unless_o it_o be_v entire_a consequent_a concl._n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v entire_a my_o answer_n to_o this_o syllogism_n be_v i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o proposition_n that_o be_v i_o say_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o faith_n must_v be_v entire_a if_o it_o can_v be_v one_o unless_o it_o be_v entire_a there_o be_v also_o another_o form_n of_o reason_v call_v a_o enthymeme_n which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o unperfect_a syllogism_n consist_v of_o either_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o of_o the_o consequent_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v by_o deny_v either_o the_o antecedent_n or_o the_o consequence_n for_o example_n pag._n 177._o our_o saviour_n himself_o cit_v some_o word_n out_o of_o that_o chapter_n and_o expound_v they_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o himself_o therefore_o that_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n to_o this_o enthymeme_n i_o answer_v thus_o this_o consequent_a do_v not_o follow_v upon_o that_o antecedent_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n that_o be_v i_o say_v that_o chapter_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n because_o our_o saviour_n cit_v some_o word_n out_o of_o it_o and_o expound_v they_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o himself_o a_o example_n where_o the_o antecedent_n be_v deny_v though_o the_o enthymeme_n be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o you_o have_v pag._n 327._o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n therefore_o he_o can_v err_v here_o i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n that_o be_v i_o say_v it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o sufficient_a instruction_n to_o the_o unlearned_a that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v and_o judge_v both_o of_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o they_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o commend_v thou_o christian_a reader_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o unfeigned_o desire_v the_o advance_v of_o god_n glory_n by_o thy_o own_o salvation_n to_o the_o gracious_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v thou_o to_o understand_v and_o believe_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o name_n and_o thy_o present_a and_o everlasting_a comfort_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n amen_n from_o my_o house_n on_o the_o tower_n hill_n january_n 20._o 1607._o thou_o assure_a in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n antony_n wotton_n a._n d._n §._o 1._o a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n wherein_o be_v brief_o and_o plain_o show_v a_o direct_a way_n by_o which_o every_o man_n may_v resolve_v &_o settle_v his_o mind_n in_o all_o doubt_n question_n or_o controversy_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n a._n w._n this_o title_n be_v like_o the_o apothecary_n box_n &_o pot_n which_o promise_v goodly_a matter_n by_o the_o inscription_n but_o within_o have_v either_o nothing_o or_o some_o ordinary_a drug_n a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n show_v a_o direct_a way_n by_o which_o every_o man_n may_v resolve_v and_o settle_v his_o mind_n in_o all_o doubt_n question_n or_o controversy_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n make_v show_v of_o instruct_v he_o that_o shall_v read_v it_o what_o faith_n be_v what_o kind_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v and_o above_o all_o what_o a_o justify_n faith_n be_v how_o to_o be_v attain_v unto_o how_o use_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n these_o principal_o and_o many_o more_o like_o these_o be_v require_v in_o a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n of_o never_o a_o one_o whereof_o there_o be_v any_o one_o chapter_n or_o piece_n of_o a_o chapter_n in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n neither_o have_v he_o do_v that_o little_a he_o have_v do_v either_o brief_o as_o the_o heap_v up_o of_o unnecessary_a testimony_n in_o matter_n not_o doubtful_a in_o the_o very_a first_o chapter_n evident_o prove_v or_o plain_o because_o though_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o set_v down_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o prove_v yet_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o a_o man_n to_o apply_v his_o several_a chapter_n to_o the_o general_a matter_n propound_v by_o he_o as_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o will_v show_v a._n d._n §._o 2._o a_o table_n or_o brief_a summary_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n chap._n 1._o that_o faith_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n chap._n 2._o that_o this_o faith_n be_v but_o one_o chap._n 3._o that_o this_o one_o faith_n must_v be_v infallible_a chap._n 4._o that_o this_o one_o infallible_a faith_n must_v be_v entire_a chap._n 5._o that_o almighty_a god_n have_v provide_v some_o sufficient_a mean_n whereby_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v at_o all_o time_n learn_v this_o one_o infallible_a and_o entire_a faith_n chap._n 6._o what_o condition_n or_o property_n be_v requisite_a in_o this_o rule_n or_o mean_n provide_v by_o almighty_a god_n chap._n 7._o that_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v this_o rule_n or_o mean_n chap._n 8._o that_o no_o natural_a wit_n of_o man_n or_o humane_a learning_n either_o by_o interpret_n scripture_n or_o otherwise_o can_v be_v this_o

this_o world_n but_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o these_o gay_a show_n of_o catholic_a church_n universality_n antiquity_n unity_n succession_n and_o such_o like_a be_v fit_a to_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a for_o which_o purpose_n your_o discourse_n be_v write_v &_o with_o who_o they_o prevail_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o send_v they_o 10_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n because_o they_o have_v not_o embrace_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v a._n d._n §._o 6._o first_o because_o it_o be_v very_o brief_a and_o compendious_a and_o consequent_o such_o as_o every_o one_o may_v have_v leisure_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o weary_a to_o read_v it_o a._n w._n you_o deal_v in_o your_o corrupt_a write_n as_o lewd_a man_n do_v in_o slanderous_a report_n who_o speak_v any_o thing_n at_o adventure_n though_o never_o so_o untrue_a or_o unlikely_a it_o be_v hard_a but_o some_o man_n will_v either_o believe_v or_o make_v doubt_n of_o it_o at_o the_o least_o so_o all_o man_n read_v your_o write_n you_o care_v not_o though_o they_o that_o be_v of_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n discern_v your_o falsehood_n yet_o it_o be_v twenty_o to_o one_o but_o some_o ignorant_a fellow_n will_v light_v on_o they_o that_o may_v be_v seduce_v and_o this_o practise_v you_o follow_v the_o rather_o because_o you_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o be_v shame_v by_o confutation_n for_o that_o you_o be_v unknown_a and_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o our_o answer_n to_o you_o be_v common_o and_o many_o time_n must_v be_v so_o large_a that_o one_o among_o many_o can_v hardly_o find_v leisure_n to_o read_v they_o whereas_o if_o the_o author_n of_o your_o treatise_n be_v know_v among_o we_o and_o our_o answer_n apply_v short_o and_o plain_o to_o the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v disrobe_v of_o the_o idle_a ornament_n you_o clothe_v it_o withal_o and_o lay_v naked_a to_o the_o view_n of_o true_a reason_n we_o shall_v have_v as_o few_o of_o your_o discourse_n as_o we_o have_v now_o of_o your_o reply_n to_o our_o refutation_n of_o your_o treatise_n which_o be_v so_o few_o that_o in_o many_o year_n it_o be_v rare_a to_o have_v any_o second_o charge_n by_o you_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o fight_n as_o require_v no_o more_o but_o a_o bravado_n without_o come_v to_o handy_a blow_n a._n d._n §._o 7._o second_o because_o it_o stand_v only_o upon_o few_o but_o most_o certain_a conclusion_n and_o ground_n be_v free_a from_o many_o cavil_n of_o the_o captious_a which_o more_o ample_a discourse_n be_v subject_a unto_o a._n w._n to_o speak_v true_o and_o proper_o there_o be_v but_o one_o conclusion_n in_o your_o whole_a treatise_n as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o this_o your_o preface_n against_o which_o we_o also_o oppose_v one_o as_o brief_a and_o more_o certain_a than_o you_o your_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v commend_v unto_o we_o ought_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n we_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o be_v the_o only_a true_a faith_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a conclusion_n belong_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o general_a there_o be_v at_o the_o least_o as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v chapter_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v the_o three_o ground_n which_o you_o signify_v before_o and_o repeat_v afterward_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o true_a as_o you_o understand_v they_o a._n d._n §._o 8._o three_o because_o the_o matter_n handle_v in_o it_o be_v not_o very_o high_a nor_o hard_a but_o common_a easy_a and_o plain_a and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o who_o have_v but_o a_o reasonable_a wit_n or_o understanding_n will_v careful_o read_v it_o as_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v with_o judgement_n deliberation_n and_o which_o be_v chief_a with_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o a_o resolute_a good_a will_n to_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v right_a a._n w._n the_o matter_n be_v as_o hard_o by_o your_o handle_n of_o it_o as_o sophistry_n can_v well_o make_v it_o as_o high_a as_o the_o deep_a foundation_n of_o religion_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o a_o man_n of_o such_o part_n and_o pain_n as_o you_o require_v and_o add_v far_o that_o the_o like_a may_v be_v avow_a of_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o read_n and_o meditation_n whereof_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v promise_v such_o a_o blessing_n as_o your_o treatise_n 39_o if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o true_a can_v not_o look_v for_o be_v not_o the_o fountain_n better_o than_o the_o channel_n a._n d._n §._o 9_o four_o because_o these_o few_o plain_a point_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o include_v all_o other_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o force_n of_o these_o or_o other_o reason_n yield_v assent_n to_o the_o point_v prove_v in_o this_o discourse_n must_v by_o consequence_n without_o further_a dispute_v or_o difficulty_n yield_v to_o all_o particular_a point_n which_o the_o aforesaid_a church_n commend_v for_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o will_v be_v move_v to_o settle_v himself_o in_o the_o steadfast_a belief_n of_o all_o for_o if_o he_o once_o admit_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o company_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n infallible_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o point_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o teach_v all_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o further_o that_o this_o church_n which_o be_v thus_o teach_v and_o must_v teach_v we_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o visible_a company_n which_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n then_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o strain_v his_o wit_n in_o study_v or_o to_o waste_v word_n in_o wrangle_v about_o particular_a point_n of_o controversy_n or_o to_o use_v any_o such_o troublesome_a and_o uncertain_a mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n but_o may_v easy_o and_o most_o certain_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o by_o only_o inquire_v and_o find_v out_o which_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v easy_o do_v what_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n for_o truth_n in_o all_o particular_a point_n whereof_o they_o doubt_v a._n w._n if_o these_o few_o point_n be_v so_o convenient_a because_o in_o they_o all_o other_o be_v include_v why_o shall_v not_o our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o convenient_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n let_v we_o compare_v our_o assertion_n together_o the_o first_o of_o you_o be_v that_o a_o man_n must_v admit_v that_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n infallible_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o point_n the_o first_o of_o we_o that_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o write_a word_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v certain_o teach_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v to_o salvation_n your_o second_o be_v that_o this_o company_n of_o man_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o teach_v all_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n our_o second_o that_o this_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o teach_v all_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v true_a what_o false_a your_o three_o that_o this_o company_n of_o man_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o visible_a company_n which_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n our_o three_o that_o this_o write_a word_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o proof_n of_o your_o position_n and_o the_o exception_n you_o take_v against_o we_o shall_v be_v handle_v if_o it_o please_v god_n in_o their_o due_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o any_o man_n be_v trouble_v with_o those_o ordinary_a doubt_n which_o you_o have_v buzz_v into_o the_o common_a people_n ear_n concern_v the_o uncertainty_n and_o hardness_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v i_o entreat_v he_o to_o stay_v himself_o a_o while_n upon_o these_o consideration_n first_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n acknowledge_v by_o we_o be_v also_o confess_v by_o you_o to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pen_n whereof_o dicuntur_fw-la the_o penner_n be_v so_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o mean_n

be_v whereby_o we_o come_v to_o assurance_n that_o these_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v it_o suffice_v all_o man_n that_o both_o we_o and_o you_o agree_v they_o be_v so_o but_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n any_o more_o certain_a what_o ground_n have_v i_o but_o the_o word_n of_o some_o man_n that_o the_o church_n have_v so_o determine_v it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n so_o agree_v upon_o betwixt_o we_o as_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v out_o of_o question_n the_o odds_n be_v on_o our_o side_n it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o you_o romanistes_n be_v the_o church_n or_o no_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n these_o book_n be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o because_o they_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a as_o also_o for_o the_o kind_n of_o writing_n be_v not_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o your_o counsel_n and_o determination_n of_o your_o pope_n consistory_n write_v either_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_a or_o in_o the_o italian_a language_n in_o none_o of_o which_o one_o man_n among_o ten_o thousand_o have_v any_o skill_n and_o be_v there_o not_o as_o great_a reason_n to_o think_v the_o scripture_n be_v right_o translate_v as_o your_o decree_n decretal_n and_o determination_n especial_o when_o as_o we_o common_o allege_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o learned_a papist_n for_o the_o avow_n of_o our_o translation_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v though_o a_o man_n be_v skilful_a in_o the_o tongue_n and_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o your_o counsel_n so_o easy_a that_o every_o man_n may_v understand_v they_o who_o know_v the_o language_n they_o be_v write_v in_o do_v not_o ubique_fw-la bellarmine_n condemn_v and_o confute_v our_o writer_n calvin_n chemnitius_n and_o other_o for_o not_o understand_v the_o decree_n of_o your_o council_n of_o trent_n write_v in_o latin_a which_o language_n they_o be_v as_o skilful_a in_o as_o himself_o if_o they_o be_v so_o easy_a how_o chance_n 2._o bishop_n catharin_n and_o friar_n soto_n that_o be_v both_o present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o hear_v the_o debate_n of_o matter_n can_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o concern_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n which_o as_o supra_fw-la soto_n affirm_v be_v the_o long_a and_o most_o troublesome_a disputation_n of_o all_o in_o the_o council_n and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v be_v best_o understand_v and_o plainly_a deliver_v yet_o be_v it_o so_o propound_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o author_n of_o it_o that_o supra_fw-la catharin_n say_v bold_o synodi_fw-la he_o foresee_v that_o most_o man_n will_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n otherwise_o then_o the_o holy_a synod_n mean_v they_o be_v there_o not_o great_a contention_n within_o these_o very_a few_o year_n betwixt_o scholast_n archbishop_n christophor_n de_fw-fr capite_fw-la fontium_fw-la and_o many_o other_o divine_n about_o the_o mean_n of_o transsubstantiate_v the_o bread_n though_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n make_v manifest_o for_o he_o i_o forbear_v to_o say_v that_o some_o point_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v crafty_o set_v down_o of_o purpose_n like_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n that_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o be_v take_v the_o church_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v err_v neither_o will_v i_o add_v that_o quartum_fw-la diverse_a matter_n be_v deliver_v by_o counsel_n not_o as_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o probable_a conjecture_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v and_o be_v take_v by_o some_o of_o your_o own_o catholica_fw-la learned_a writer_n as_o if_o they_o be_v resolute_o determine_v for_o certain_a truth_n these_o thing_n consider_v i_o see_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o fit_v and_o safe_a to_o learn_v of_o the_o scripture_n 5._o which_o be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n as_o of_o any_o company_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o but_o you_o labour_v to_o commend_v to_o we_o this_o rest_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o some_o especial_a commodity_n that_o shall_v ensue_v thereupon_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v ease_n the_o 2._o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n he_o shall_v not_o need_v say_v you_o to_o strain_v his_o wit_n in_o study_v etc._n etc._n if_o ease_n be_v not_o too_o much_o delight_v in_o by_o man_n of_o your_o profession_n there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o swarm_n of_o idle_a monk_n friar_n nun_n nonresident_a bishop_n and_o priest_n among_o you_o but_o true_a christian_n understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n purpose_n to_o provide_v so_o much_o for_o their_o ease_n by_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o believe_v at_o adventure_n hand_n over_o head_n whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v man_n to_o enjoin_v they_o but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o tot_fw-la all_o man_n shall_v careful_o and_o painful_o exercise_v themselves_o night_n and_o day_n in_o read_v and_o meditate_v of_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v too_o nice_a and_o dainty_a a_o professor_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v loath_a to_o strain_v his_o wit_n to_o the_o uttermost_a in_o the_o study_n of_o any_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n in_o scripture_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o he_o that_o call_v conference_n and_o disputation_n about_o even_o the_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n waste_v of_o word_n in_o wrangle_v 13._o nec_fw-la se_fw-la magnanimo_fw-la maledicere_fw-la sentit_fw-la achilli_n it_o be_v strange_a you_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o wit_n to_o perceive_v that_o by_o this_o censure_n you_o condemn_v lombard_n thomas_n and_o all_o your_o school_n man_n yea_o the_o pope_n and_o general_a counsel_n 2._o who_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v such_o mean_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o 2._o sotus_n say_v do_v use_v they_o in_o a_o long_a and_o troublesome_a disputation_n yet_o forsooth_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o at_o med_a least_o both_o together_o can_v err_v no_o man_n then_o ought_v to_o refuse_v study_n or_o disputation_n of_o controversy_n in_o divinity_n because_o they_o be_v troublesome_a therefore_o to_o mend_v the_o matter_n you_o add_v that_o they_o be_v also_o uncertain_a what_o can_v be_v certain_a but_o only_a revelation_n if_o the_o true_a use_n of_o reason_n can_v breed_v nothing_o but_o uncertainty_n how_o idle_o and_o vain_o do_v your_o schoolman_n employ_v themselves_o if_o all_o their_o study_n and_o labour_n must_v end_v in_o uncertainty_n what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o counsel_n for_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n since_o the_o help_n to_o be_v have_v of_o they_o be_v debate_v of_o matter_n by_o reason_v do_v we_o not_o find_v in_o daily_a experience_n that_o as_o flint_n and_o steel_n strike_v together_o bring_v forth_o fire_n so_o truth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v beat_v out_o by_o disputation_n it_o be_v report_v you_o make_v great_a show_n of_o desire_v a_o disputation_n i_o marvel_v to_o what_o end_n if_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o your_o auditor_n shall_v still_o remain_v uncertain_a what_o be_v true_a shall_v i_o go_v yet_o far_o you_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n can_v err_v we_o believe_v you_o not_o you_o allege_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o we_o we_o say_v they_o prove_v no_o such_o matter_n what_o course_n will_v you_o take_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o dispute_v of_o it_o that_o be_v as_o you_o say_v to_o waste_v word_n in_o wrangle_v about_o it_o 5._o for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o uncertain_a mean_n to_o findout_a the_o truth_n have_v you_o not_o bring_v matter_n to_o a_o good_a pass_n think_v you_o when_o you_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o discern_v certain_o whether_o the_o church_n can_v err_v or_o no_o but_o only_o to_o take_v she_o own_o word_n for_o it_o yea_o no_o mean_n leave_v to_o know_v that_o she_o be_v the_o church_n for_o if_o you_o will_v again_o fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n you_o run_v into_o the_o former_a difficulty_n and_o end_n as_o before_o in_o uncertainty_n who_o will_v have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o unreasonable_a man_n but_o that_o you_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o leave_v we_o in_o uncertainty_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v most_o certain_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o particular_a point_n of_o controversy_n by_o only_o inquire_v and_o find_v out_o what_o be_v hold_v general_o by_o the_o church_n for_o truth_n etc._n etc._n you_o send_v we_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o say_v we_o be_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o to_o be_v yield_v unto_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v so_o only_o but_o 9_o ambrose_n long_o before_o our_o time_n have_v say_v the_o like_a we_o be_v command_v say_v

the_o truth_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o 7._o tertullian_n reject_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o origen_n say_v christ_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v seek_v but_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n yea_o 1._o jerome_n make_v the_o scripture_n the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n beyond_o which_o she_o may_v not_o go_v be_v you_o able_a to_o show_v this_o authority_n in_o all_o particular_a point_n of_o controversy_n whereof_o a_o man_n may_v doubt_v be_v you_o not_o fain_o in_o many_o particular_n to_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o run_v a_o mad_n after_o tradition_n what_o talk_v you_o then_o of_o show_v sufficient_a authority_n the_o bestauthority_n you_o can_v allege_v for_o many_o matter_n be_v the_o pope_n will_n who_o can_v err_v as_o you_o ridiculous_o imagine_v and_o this_o authority_n be_v all_o the_o reason_n you_o have_v in_o diverse_a point_n except_o such_o stuff_n as_o passim_fw-la durand_n bring_v in_o his_o rationale_n divinorum_fw-la officiorum_fw-la whereof_o many_o of_o your_o own_o man_n be_v ashamed_a i_o have_v think_v your_o friar_n vow_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n or_o at_o least_o the_o 17._o jesuit_n special_a vow_n of_o blind_a fold_n obedience_n head_n be_v the_o height_n of_o all_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n but_o i_o perceive_v now_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o holiness_n in_o these_o vow_n than_o there_o be_v cause_n why_o for_o you_o tie_v the_o obedience_n of_o every_o christian_a in_o such_o sort_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o of_o his_o particular_a pastor_n yea_o of_o every_o priest_n or_o jesuite_n that_o come_v licence_v by_o blackwell_n or_o some_o new_a garnet_n that_o be_v must_v believe_v without_o inquire_v any_o reason_n whatsoever_o such_o a_o fellow_n shall_v deliver_v to_o he_o for_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o obedience_n one_o of_o your_o cardinal_n speak_v of_o obedience_n without_o reason_n say_v ecclesia_fw-la cusan_a be_v full_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n namely_o when_o a_o man_n yield_v obedience_n without_o require_v any_o reason_n as_o jumentum_fw-la a_o beast_n horse_n or_o other_o obey_v his_o master_n so_o do_v your_o popish_a clergy_n use_v the_o people_n as_o man_n do_v their_o ass_n make_v they_o bear_v and_o do_v what_o they_o list_v yea_o even_o to_o the_o attempt_n of_o most_o horrible_a and_o incredible_a treason_n against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o country_n i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v what_o agreement_n there_o be_v betwixt_o faith_n and_o reason_n nor_o whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o former_a nor_o in_o what_o case_n a_o man_n may_v require_v reason_n only_o that_o no_o man_n may_v conceive_v amiss_o of_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v our_o demand_v of_o proof_n for_o that_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o believe_v he_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o we_o ask_v no_o far_a proof_n but_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o point_n deliver_v to_o we_o be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o in_o seem_v contrary_a to_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n we_o hold_v ourselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o take_v it_o for_o truth_n though_o we_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o answer_v such_o reason_n as_o we_o know_v be_v bring_v against_o it_o neither_o yet_o do_v we_o rest_v satisfy_v as_o soon_o as_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v allege_v in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n but_o here_o indeed_o we_o harken_v after_o reason_n yet_o not_o to_o prove_v that_o true_a which_o we_o find_v affirm_v in_o scripture_n but_o to_o make_v we_o perceive_v that_o such_o and_o such_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v absolute_o true_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v for_o true_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o what_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v we_o think_v it_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o true_a use_n of_o reason_n according_a to_o the_o certain_a principle_n of_o divinity_n and_o such_o help_n as_o observation_n of_o circumstance_n understand_v of_o the_o tong_n conference_n of_o like_a place_n &_o logical_a discourse_n with_o such_o other_o help_v reasonable_o afford_v us._n but_o why_o shall_v you_o find_v fault_n with_o demand_v reason_n or_o not_o be_v most_o willing_a &_o ready_a to_o join_v it_o to_o your_o authority_n since_o as_o eris_fw-la cusan_a say_v faith_n be_v not_o abase_v by_o reason_n but_o exalt_v even_o as_o water_v in_o a_o vessel_n support_v and_o lift_v up_o oil_n as_o for_o your_o proof_n that_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o demand_v a_o reason_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o inquire_v whether_o the_o point_n that_o be_v teach_v we_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o because_o christian_a belief_n must_v only_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n we_o say_v that_o you_o avouch_v that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a for_o christian_a faith_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o scripture_n not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o company_n of_o man_n live_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o world_n the_o church_n you_o dream_v of_o will_n i_o doubt_v not_o in_o another_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n be_v show_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o fancy_n and_o a_o gay_a word_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a when_o as_o by_o it_o you_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o your_o clergy_n or_o perhaps_o your_o bb._n only_o assemble_v in_o a_o council_n or_o the_o pope_n himself_o alone_o who_o can_v with_o no_o more_o reason_n be_v call_v the_o church_n than_o 63._o the_o head_n may_v be_v term_v the_o body_n or_o the_o whole_a man_n if_o i_o shall_v grant_v you_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n which_o be_v both_o 1._o false_a and_o absurd_a the_o lord_n use_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n to_o enjoin_v what_o they_o list_v for_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o their_o ministry_n to_o beget_v faith_n by_o declare_v what_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n through_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o exhortation_n testify_v and_o make_v effectual_a by_o the_o mighty_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v a._n d._n §._o 11_o the_o which_o brief_a and_o compendious_a resolution_n of_o faith_n whosoever_o will_v as_o every_o one_o may_v secure_o and_o as_o in_o the_o discourse_n follow_v shall_v be_v declare_v must_v necessary_o embrace_v beside_o the_o ease_n he_o shall_v also_o reap_v this_o commodity_n that_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o needless_a and_o fruitless_a doubt_n question_n and_o dispute_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n wherein_o unsettled_a mind_n spend_v their_o time_n and_o spirit_n he_o shall_v have_v good_a leisure_n and_o better_a like_n then_o ordinary_o such_o unquiet_a mind_n can_v have_v to_o employ_v his_o endeavour_n more_o fruitful_o otherways_o to_o wit_n in_o build_v upon_o the_o firm_a foundation_n of_o steadfast_a faith_n the_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n of_o god_n love_n and_o other_o virtue_n in_o practice_n whereof_o consist_v that_o good_a life_n which_o make_v a_o man_n become_v the_o live_a temple_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o which_o temple_n god_n spirit_n will_v not_o only_o visit_v with_o holy_a inspiration_n and_o blessing_n oftentimes_o in_o this_o life_n but_o he_o will_v also_o inhabit_v and_o dwell_v continual_o in_o it_o both_o by_o grace_n here_o and_o by_o glory_n in_o the_o other_o most_o happy_a and_o everlasting_a life_n a._n w._n the_o security_n that_o arise_v from_o rest_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v freeness_n not_o from_o danger_n but_o from_o care_n this_o latter_a i_o confess_v will_v easy_o be_v wrought_v by_o this_o persuasion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o careless_a worldling_n or_o a_o man_n superstitious_o ignorant_a if_o he_o can_v be_v sensles_o obstinate_a enough_o in_o keep_v his_o eye_n and_o ear_n from_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o such_o man_n 10._o god_n send_v strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o alas_o what_o shall_v this_o ease_n advantage_n they_o but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v 22._o go_v laugh_v to_o destruction_n as_o a_o fool_n do_v to_o the_o stock_n and_o whip_v what_o necessity_n can_v there_o then_o be_v of_o embrace_v such_o a_o dangerous_a resolution_n beside_o the_o ease_n you_o tell_v we_o now_o of_o another_o commodity_n that_o may_v be_v reap_v by_o embrace_v that_o

of_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o a._n d._n chap._n iii_o that_o this_o one_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v infallible_a a._n w._n if_o you_o have_v be_v desirous_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v understand_v you_o instead_o of_o infallible_a you_o will_v rather_o have_v say_v certain_a or_o without_o doubt_v especial_o since_o yourself_o diverse_a time_n use_v the_o word_n in_o the_o passive_a signification_n for_o that_o which_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o as_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a in_o this_o sense_n you_o say_v afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v absolute_o infallible_a and_o again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o we_o must_v account_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n absolute_o infallible_a a._n d._n §._o 1._o this_o one_o faith_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v must_v be_v infallible_a and_o most_o certain_a this_o be_v clear_a because_o faith_n be_v that_o credit_n or_o inward_a assent_n of_o mind_n which_o we_o give_v to_o that_o which_o god_n who_o be_v the_o prime_n or_o first_o verity_n which_o neither_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o preach_n or_o teach_v of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v quomodo_n credent_a ei_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la audierunt_fw-la quomodo_fw-la audient_fw-la sine_fw-la praedicante_fw-la quomodo_fw-la praedicabunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la mittantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n 10_o ergo_fw-la fides_fw-la ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la auditus_fw-la autem_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o sense_n of_o which_o word_n be_v that_o since_o we_o can_v believe_v unless_o we_o hear_v nor_o bear_v unless_o some_o lawful_o send_v do_v preach_v unto_o we_o faith_n be_v breed_v in_o we_o by_o hear_v and_o yield_a assent_n or_o credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o only_o be_v lawful_o send_v of_o god_n wherefore_o like_a as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n be_v absolute_o infallible_a so_o also_o the_o credit_n give_v to_o this_o word_n which_o be_v our_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v also_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a a._n w._n the_o title_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o chapter_n speak_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n or_o quality_n but_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v concern_v the_o infallibility_n or_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o call_v it_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v so_o do_v you_o run_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o but_o i_o may_v say_v of_o this_o chapter_n as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o part_n of_o the_o former_a that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o both_o these_o point_n and_o think_v your_o labour_n in_o prove_v they_o altogether_o unnecessary_a only_o in_o the_o former_a there_o may_v be_v some_o doubt_n for_o though_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o we_o be_v to_o endeavour_n for_o the_o perfection_n as_o of_o all_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v yet_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v sometime_o by_o our_o infirmity_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v accompany_v with_o doubt_v and_o this_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o 2._o sotus_n grant_v to_o be_v true_a of_o a_o catholic_a faith_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v the_o like_a request_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v with_o tear_n say_v 24._o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n but_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o see_v a_o lively_a pattern_n of_o this_o doubt_n let_v he_o look_v upon_o david_n as_o he_o describe_v himself_o in_o the_o psalm_n 13._o certain_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n etc._n etc._n then_o think_v i_o to_o know_v this_o but_o it_o be_v too_o painful_a for_o i_o and_o afterward_o 16._o so_o foolish_a be_v i_o and_o ignorant_a i_o be_v a_o beast_n before_o thou_o and_o yet_o the_o point_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n in_o divinity_n propound_v 22._o by_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n namely_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n watch_v over_o the_o righteous_a for_o their_o good_a and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v avenge_v of_o the_o wicked_a that_o faith_n which_o some_o divine_n call_v historical_a be_v indeed_o such_o a_o assent_n &_o go_v always_o before_o justify_v faith_n at_o the_o least_o for_o the_o believe_v of_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n which_o i_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v with_o a_o opinion_n that_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n whereas_o it_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n and_o have_v place_n in_o the_o will_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o understanding_n if_o you_o have_v say_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o truth_n to_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n you_o have_v speak_v more_o plain_o and_o true_o but_o how_o the_o true_a church_n or_o any_o church_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o preach_v i_o profess_v i_o understand_v not_o neither_o can_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o 14._o saint_n paul_n who_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o church_n true_a or_o false_a and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n what_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o speech_n be_v it_o to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v when_o as_o only_o the_o minister_n preach_v and_o not_o the_o church_n unless_o perhaps_o john_n baptist_n only_o for_o a_o time_n be_v the_o church_n when_o he_o preach_v alone_o before_o our_o saviour_n be_v baptize_v but_o this_o same_o church_n be_v a_o goodly_a fair_a word_n and_o cover_v a_o great_a many_o foul_a error_n with_o the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v they_o that_o god_n employ_v at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o in_o preach_v and_o write_v be_v undoubted_o of_o the_o true_a church_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o election_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o hold_v it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o god_n ordinary_o beget_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o such_o a_o assent_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o can_v be_v wrought_v in_o a_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n though_o they_o be_v perhaps_o in_o neither_o respect_n any_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o arius_n macedonius_n eutyches_n nestorius_n and_o many_o other_o wretched_a heretic_n assent_n in_o general_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n because_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o may_v not_o man_n by_o their_o preach_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o same_o faith_n for_o our_o part_n we_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n many_o come_v to_o this_o faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o your_o antichristian_a priest_n and_o so_o do_v at_o this_o day_n yea_o we_o add_v further_o that_o we_o doubt_v not_o many_o have_v we_o be_v sure_o they_o may_v and_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o same_o faith_n what_o if_o i_o say_v to_o justify_v faith_n too_o without_o any_o preach_n by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o since_o it_o be_v partly_o the_o matter_n that_o must_v argue_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n partly_o the_o majesty_n which_o any_o man_n may_v discern_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o writing_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v pooove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o work_v by_o these_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o read_v but_o only_o of_o he_o that_o hear_v a_o man_n expound_v this_o word_n unto_o he_o i_o see_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v have_v by_o read_v where_o god_n ordinance_n of_o preach_v be_v only_o want_v and_o not_o wilful_o neglect_v but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n tie_v faith_n to_o hear_v first_o this_o be_v little_a advantage_n for_o you_o papist_n among_o who_o till_o shame_n &_o emulation_n drive_v you_o to_o it_o within_o these_o last_o fifty_o or_o threescore_o year_n no_o man_n can_v ordinary_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o any_o tongue_n that_o he_o understand_v and_o so_o all_o your_o hear_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n second_o if_o hear_v be_v sufficient_a where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o read_v without_o any_o

in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o itself_o damnable_a to_o misbeleeve_v or_o not_o believe_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v yet_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n though_o he_o misbeleeve_v or_o through_o ignorance_n obstinate_o not_o believe_v something_o so_o reveal_v in_o a_o word_n not_o right_o believe_v be_v never_o able_a to_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o salvation_n but_o when_o that_o we_o believe_v amiss_o be_v a_o main_a point_n of_o salvation_n obstinate_o not_o believe_v only_o then_o shut_v up_o heaven_n against_o we_o when_o either_o the_o point_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v be_v fundamental_a or_o our_o refuse_v to_o believe_v be_v against_o our_o own_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n if_o you_o have_v no_o further_o reach_v in_o this_o chapter_n we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o you_o but_o in_o propound_v the_o reason_n of_o your_o assertion_n you_o bewray_v a_o further_a matter_n then_o at_o the_o first_o a_o man_n will_v imagine_v a._n d._n §._o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o every_o point_n of_o doctrine_n yea_o every_o word_n that_o almighty_a god_n have_v reveal_v and_o by_o his_o church_n propound_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v must_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v believe_v as_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o saint_n mark_v where_o when_o 16._o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v charge_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n the_o which_o charge_n he_o also_o give_v in_o saint_n matthew_n say_v docete_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n docentes_fw-la eos_fw-la seruare_fw-la omne_fw-la 28._o quaecunque_fw-la mandavi_fw-la vobis_fw-la teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o he_o pronounce_v indefinite_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la condemnabitur_fw-la he_o that_o shall_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v condemn_v not_o except_v or_o distinguish_v any_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o needless_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o which_o a_o man_n may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n misbeleeve_v or_o doubt_v of_o without_o danger_n a._n w._n your_o first_o reason_n lie_v thus_o if_o every_o point_n and_o word_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o propound_v by_o his_o church_n to_o be_v believe_v must_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v believe_v than_o faith_n must_v be_v entire_a but_o every_o word_n so_o reveal_v and_o propound_v must_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v believe_v therefore_o faith_n must_v be_v entire_a the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n faith_n must_v be_v entire_a but_o the_o premise_n seem_v liable_a to_o just_a exception_n for_o first_o the_o antecedent_n and_o the_o consequent_a proposition_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v all_o one_o and_o so_o the_o proof_n and_o that_o which_o be_v prove_v differ_v not_o what_o be_v it_o to_o say_v every_o word_n reveal_v by_o god_n must_v be_v believe_v but_o to_o affirm_v that_o faith_n must_v be_v entire_a indeed_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n than_o the_o consequent_a may_v be_v infer_v upon_o the_o antecedent_n but_o since_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v both_o be_v one_o if_o every_o such_o word_n must_v be_v believe_v than_o we_o must_v believe_v every_o such_o word_n it_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n by_o which_o all_o and_o by_o which_o some_o be_v believe_v but_o as_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n believe_v make_v a_o difference_n which_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o faith_n itself_o within_o the_o soul_n second_o the_o assumption_n though_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o do_v it_o contain_v something_o that_o have_v need_v to_o be_v wary_o consider_v first_o assumption_n you_o so_o couple_v the_o reveal_n by_o god_n and_o the_o propound_v of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o church_n as_o if_o the_o latter_a be_v no_o less_o necessary_a than_o the_o former_a to_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n whereas_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v aught_o to_o be_v believe_v whether_o the_o church_n propound_v they_o for_o such_o or_o no._n for_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v that_o they_o proceed_v from_o god_n who_o must_v needs_o be_v credit_v in_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o respect_n both_o of_o his_o truth_n in_o speak_v and_o his_o authority_n in_o command_v obedience_n but_o 2._o you_o papist_n make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o scripture_n you_o say_v be_v in_o itself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o worthy_a of_o all_o credit_n but_o to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o credit_n whereof_o we_o take_v it_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o far_o you_o limit_v faith_n in_o particular_a point_n by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n any_o doctrine_n never_o so_o certain_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n unless_o the_o church_n have_v resolve_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v by_o the_o church_n conclude_v for_o true_a must_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o by_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v beside_o or_o against_o the_o scripture_n which_o as_o 2._o cardinal_n cusan_a be_v not_o ashamed_a nor_o afraid_a to_o say_v be_v fit_v for_o the_o time_n and_o diverse_o understand_v so_o that_o it_o may_v at_o one_o time_n be_v expound_v one_o way_n according_a to_o the_o general_a current_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o order_n be_v change_v the_o scripture_n also_o be_v change_v and_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o if_o as_o luth._o another_o papist_n say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n take_v strength_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o pighius_fw-la have_v write_v certain_a thing_n not_o that_o their_o write_n shall_v be_v above_o our_o faith_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v under_o it_o but_o what_o shall_v i_o stand_v to_o recite_v your_o blasphemy_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o be_v many_o and_o monstrous_a that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o day_n a_o point_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v one_o to_o morrow_n if_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n to_o propound_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v far_a to_o be_v consider_v in_o your_o assumption_n that_o although_o whatsoever_o god_n reveal_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n yet_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o believe_v every_o thing_n so_o reveal_v always_o provide_v that_o he_o do_v not_o against_o his_o conscience_n obstinate_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v any_o truth_n if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v that_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o all_o that_o his_o apostle_n teach_v shall_v be_v condemn_v then_o every_o word_n so_o reveal_v and_o propound_v must_v be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v so_o therefore_o every_o word_n so_o propound_v must_v be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n this_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o your_o assumption_n wherein_o for_o the_o consequence_n proposition_n of_o your_o proposition_n i_o will_v have_v all_o man_n understand_v that_o although_o you_o crafty_o imply_v therein_o a_o comparison_n of_o equality_n betwixt_o the_o charge_n of_o believe_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o minister_n allow_v by_o you_o who_o you_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o deceive_v simple_a people_n with_o so_o glorious_a a_o title_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o proposition_n depend_v not_o thereupon_o but_o only_o upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v reveal_v by_o who_o soever_o he_o propound_v it_o &_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o consequence_n of_o your_o proposition_n be_v true_a that_o if_o it_o be_v damnable_a not_o to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o be_v also_o damnable_a not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o minister_n now_o when_o they_o propound_v that_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o god_n have_v reveal_v because_o the_o reason_n of_o believe_v be_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v but_o yet_o here_o be_v two_o difference_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o it_o be_v less_o sin_n to_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o any_o man_n beside_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v though_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o to_o make_v question_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n utter_v by_o the_o

of_o salvation_n and_o give_v commandment_n which_o if_o all_o man_n shall_v observe_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o what_o need_v i_o be_v long_o in_o this_o matter_n when_o as_o yourself_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v so_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o title_n you_o say_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o chapter_n you_o repeat_v those_o same_o word_n and_o add_v two_o sort_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a which_o also_o you_o do_v afterward_o it_o may_v therefore_o seem_v strange_a perhaps_o to_o some_o man_n that_o i_o trouble_v myself_o and_o the_o reader_n with_o this_o exception_n against_o your_o proposition_n but_o i_o do_v it_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n for_o although_o both_o title_n and_o chapter_n make_v profession_n as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o meaning_n yet_o within_o half_a a_o dozen_o line_n after_o you_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o suspect_v the_o other_o sense_n where_o you_o say_v god_n have_v provide_v mean_n whereby_o every_o man_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v sufficient_o be_v instruct_v and_o indeed_o whereto_o else_o tend_v that_o discourse_n of_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n so_o much_o magnify_v and_o urge_v by_o you_o in_o that_o sense_n than_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n but_o if_o you_o understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n not_o of_o every_o man_n but_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n i_o still_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o though_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v as_o well_o unlearned_a as_o learned_a to_o everlasting_a life_n yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o there_o need_v any_o such_o rule_n or_o mean_n as_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n i_o deny_v your_o assumption_n for_o god_n have_v provide_v a_o rule_n assumption_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v instruct_v in_o all_o point_n and_o question_n of_o faith_n let_v they_o that_o will_v attain_v to_o salvation_n say_v 6._o chrysostom_n bestow_v their_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o again_o 52._o if_o we_o search_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o we_o shall_v attain_v to_o salvation_n we_o be_v not_o command_v say_v tryphon_n justin_n the_o martyr_n by_o christ_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n but_o to_o those_o which_o the_o holy_a prophet_n have_v publish_v and_o christ_n have_v teach_v therefore_o do_v 22._o tertullian_n call_v hermogenes_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o adore_v the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o by_o which_o only_o as_o 49._o one_o say_v after_o heresy_n once_o have_v possess_v the_o church_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v find_v a_o little_a after_o he_o that_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n how_o shall_v he_o know_v it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n from_o and_o in_o which_o only_o firmitatem_fw-la assurance_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v have_v as_o he_o say_v present_o after_o god_n have_v a_o true_a will_v which_o also_o certain_o take_v effect_v that_o some_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o not_o that_o every_o particular_a man_n shall_v as_o i_o prove_v before_o by_o your_o reason_n because_o he_o have_v not_o vouchsafe_v every_o one_o the_o mean_n concern_v 3._o the_o first_o place_n allege_v by_o you_o the_o apostle_n own_o interpretation_n seem_v to_o allow_v that_o which_o i_o bring_v before_o out_o of_o austin_n of_o the_o diverse_a condition_n and_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o so_o himself_o speak_v i_o will_v 2._o that_o prayer_n supplication_n and_o intercession_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n he_o show_v in_o these_o last_o word_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o all_o man_n all_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o name_v king_n and_o magistrate_n be_v because_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n not_o only_o heathen_a but_o also_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n so_o that_o no_o such_o doctrine_n can_v be_v certain_o and_o necessary_o conclude_v out_o of_o this_o text_n that_o god_n will_v have_v every_o particular_a man_n to_o be_v save_v for_o the_o avow_n of_o the_o former_a exposition_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o word_n all_o be_v often_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o every_o kind_n 〈◊〉_d jesus_n heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n not_o every_o particular_a but_o all_o kind_n of_o disease_n 〈◊〉_d every_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v not_o every_o particular_a sin_n but_o every_o kind_n of_o sin_n save_v only_o that_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o of_o john_n 32._o i_o will_v draw_v all_o to_o i_o and_o 52._o saint_n augustine_n judgement_n thereupon_o and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v as_o you_o speak_v a_o true_a will_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v how_o can_v that_o be_v true_a which_o not_o we_o only_a but_o the_o learn_a of_o your_o papist_n hold_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o appoint_v some_o to_o damnation_n as_o well_o as_o other_o some_o to_o salvation_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o this_o man_n in_o particular_a be_v vouchsafe_v faith_n and_o salvation_n that_o man_n be_v not_o but_o only_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v evident_o prove_v by_o alij_fw-la thomas_n of_o aquin_n rom._n 9_o and_o long_o before_o he_o by_o s._n austin_n in_o many_o place_n ad_fw-la simplician_n lib._n 1._o q._n 2._o de_fw-la praedest_fw-la &_o great_a cap._n 46._o enchir._n ad_fw-la laurent_n cap._n 32._o 99_o epist_n 105_o ad_fw-la sixtus_n you_o therefore_o do_v austin_n wrong_v who_o allege_v he_o in_o your_o margin_n as_o if_o he_o think_v that_o god_n will_v have_v every_o particular_a man_n to_o be_v save_v against_o which_o his_o doctrine_n 14._o in_o so_o many_o place_n be_v direct_v and_o which_o as_o i_o show_v before_o he_o purposely_o refute_v genue_n prosper_v also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o have_v defend_v that_o doctrine_n of_o austin_n against_o his_o adversary_n which_o also_o be_v the_o title_n &_o matter_n of_o a_o whole_a chapter_n 19_o in_o one_o of_o his_o book_n that_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o place_n you_o bring_v must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o prosper_v write_n in_o the_o same_o treatise_n that_o god_n have_v not_o bar_v any_o nation_n nor_o keep_v back_o any_o man_n from_o hear_v &_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o far_o have_v by_o his_o general_a providence_n and_o benesile_n afford_v mean_n to_o stir_v up_o all_o to_o seek_v god_n as_o himself_o speak_v in_o two_o of_o the_o place_n you_o bring_v and_o in_o some_o other_o in_o russia_n one_o place_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o many_o infant_n be_v dead_a who_o certain_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n he_o add_v and_o where_o be_v that_o which_o by_o some_o that_o understand_v it_o not_o be_v object_v to_o we_o as_o contrary_a hereunto_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n be_v not_o they_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o all_o man_n who_o heretofore_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v perish_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o may_v serve_v for_o answer_v to_o you_o in_o this_o point_n concern_v god_n will_v to_o have_v all_o man_n save_v but_o for_o your_o better_a satisfaction_n or_o if_o that_o will_v not_o be_v for_o the_o close_o stop_n of_o your_o mouth_n i_o will_v add_v that_o solution_n which_o your_o great_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n give_v to_o these_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o you_o allege_v though_o in_o another_o question_n these_o place_n say_v 8._o bellarmine_n only_o signify_v that_o god_n hinder_v no_o man_n from_o salvation_n yea_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v remedy_n and_o help_n in_o common_a and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v god_n say_v to_o be_v 10._o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o because_o by_o his_o general_a providence_n he_o have_v care_n of_o all_o and_o have_v leave_v no_o man_n untouched_a but_o either_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o nature_n itself_o have_v move_v he_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n as_o 10_o prosper_n say_v yea_o have_v afford_v mean_n whereby_o every_o man_n may_v be_v save_v this_o place_n as_o item_n bellarmine_n say_v can_v hardly_o have_v any_o other_o exposition_n than_o that_o latter_a 3._o your_o gloss_n expound_v it_o of_o god_n goodness_n to_o all_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o outward_a blessing_n who_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v say_v it_o upon_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o other_o place_n of_o 9_o

of_o nice_a to_o follow_v and_o which_o they_o according_o follow_v the_o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n plain_o instruct_v we_o quoth_v that_o worthy_a emperor_n what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o matter_n triport_n concern_v god_n therefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o enemie-like_a discord_n let_v we_o debate_v ad_fw-la determine_v the_o point_n in_o question_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n these_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o 1._o jerome_n make_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n within_o which_o she_o must_v keep_v herself_o and_o 430._o proclus_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n confine_v faith_n to_o the_o same_o place_n faith_n say_v he_o must_v abide_v within_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a bound_n 500_o paschasius_fw-la a_o cardinal_n of_o your_o church_n as_o you_o say_v many_o year_n since_o tie_v macedonius_n the_o heretic_n to_o the_o scripture_n equire_v he_o either_o to_o show_v by_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n or_o else_o to_o urge_v the_o point_n no_o further_o for_o as_o 9_o chrysostome_n true_o affirm_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v we_o shall_v learn_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o mightfil_v whole_a side_n with_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o i_o let_v they_o pass_v as_o needless_a especial_o since_o yourself_o before_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n sufficient_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n now_o to_o your_o conclusion_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o first_o conclusion_n be_v false_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n which_o it_o shall_v seem_v you_o see_v well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o balk_v that_o matter_n and_o devise_v a_o other_o point_n concern_v our_o translation_n to_o play_v withal_o for_o what_o be_v it_o but_o trifle_v when_o a_o man_n leave_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o busy_v himself_o about_o the_o refute_v of_o that_o which_o beside_o himself_o no_o man_n ever_o dream_v of_o what_o english_a protestant_n ever_o affirm_v that_o our_o translation_n be_v infallible_a that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o error_n in_o it_o or_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o or_o who_o ever_o take_v it_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n you_o make_v baby_n which_o you_o beat_v as_o you_o list_v against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o affirm_v you_o say_v nothing_o against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o our_o translation_n which_o we_o grant_v not_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n you_o discourse_n at_o large_a wherein_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v these_o few_o thing_n with_o i_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o disgrace_n of_o our_o translation_n make_v no_o more_o against_o it_o then_o against_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o for_o neither_o be_v any_o translation_n the_o language_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o no_o translator_n ever_o have_v any_o such_o infallible_a assistance_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 10._o sure_o the_o author_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n have_v not_o such_o help_n as_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a original_n which_o the_o translation_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a papist_n themselves_o declare_v clarius_n pagnin_n vatablus_n isidorus_n clarius_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o 1583._o gregory_n martin_n cavil_n they_o be_v answer_v long_o since_o by_o d._n fulke_n and_o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o can_v name_v they_o without_o blush_v see_v never_o a_o one_o of_o you_o dare_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o these_o 23._o year_n nay_o which_o be_v worse_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o 1600._o the_o second_o edition_n of_o your_o rhemish_n testament_n to_o blear_v your_o blind_a follower_n eye_n with_o a_o table_n of_o heretical_a corruption_n in_o translate_n the_o scripture_n as_o if_o you_o have_v propound_v some_o new_a matter_n whereas_o they_o be_v all_o take_v out_o of_o that_o book_n of_o martin_n and_o have_v long_o before_o be_v justify_v by_o d._n fulke_n without_o any_o reply_n on_o your_o part_n you_o demand_v how_o any_o unlearned_a man_n can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o in_o those_o place_n which_o do_v seem_v to_o favour_v our_o sect_n our_o translation_n do_v not_o err_v i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v better_a mean_n of_o assurance_n for_o unlearned_a protestant_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o translation_n than_o any_o papist_n can_v have_v by_o your_o imagine_a authority_n for_o your_o vulgar_a latin_n first_o it_o be_v no_o slender_a persuasion_n to_o any_o reasonable_a man_n that_o those_o place_n you_o speak_v of_o if_o not_o whole_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v translate_v with_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o other_o tongue_n which_o they_o have_v in_o we_o as_o in_o spanish_a french_a italian_a flemish_a dutch._n second_o it_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o many_o of_o those_o text_n which_o seem_v most_o to_o favour_v we_o be_v the_o same_o in_o your_o vulgar_a and_o rhemish_a edition_n that_o they_o be_v in_o we_o three_o the_o truth_n of_o we_o be_v yet_o more_o clear_a because_o every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o in_o book_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o our_o translation_n be_v seldom_o deny_v by_o the_o learned_a of_o your_o side_n though_o you_o condemn_v our_o exposition_n four_o who_o may_v not_o easy_o discern_v how_o much_o more_o faithful_a our_o translation_n of_o those_o place_n &_o all_o other_o be_v than_o you_o see_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v trial_n of_o it_o by_o the_o original_n the_o learned_a on_o your_o side_n be_v judge_n you_o be_v afraid_a of_o nothing_o more_o then_o to_o have_v you_o examine_v by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a five_o in_o the_o place_n you_o speak_v of_o our_o translation_n deserve_v the_o more_o credit_n because_o we_o labour_v to_o make_v they_o plain_a for_o every_o man_n understanding_n and_o show_v how_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n whereas_o your_o rhemish_n testament_n be_v so_o handle_v that_o a_o english_a man_n of_o good_a understanding_n can_v hardly_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o for_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o in_o many_o place_n as_o if_o you_o avoid_v nothing_o more_o than_o plainness_n six_o we_o persuade_v all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o our_o translation_n you_o do_v all_o you_o can_v to_o keep_v man_n in_o the_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n because_o you_o be_v afraid_a to_o have_v your_o corruption_n discover_v seven_o though_o we_o allow_v not_o our_o minister_n such_o a_o infinite_a authority_n as_o you_o give_v your_o clergy_n yet_o we_o teach_v that_o it_o become_v christian_a charity_n and_o modesty_n neither_o to_o suspect_v a_o translation_n where_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v keep_v and_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o manifest_o alter_v nor_o to_o rest_v upon_o private_a conceit_n against_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a without_o very_o evident_a proof_n of_o error_n these_o among_o other_o be_v reasonable_a ground_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o build_v upon_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o good_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o translation_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v you_o we_o must_v say_v you_o admit_v a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o translation_n do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o point_n first_o this_o be_v more_o than_o neeeds_o for_o if_o that_o authority_n can_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o translation_n err_v not_o in_o any_o point_n needful_a to_o salvation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o though_o it_o shall_v mistake_v some_o word_n in_o many_o point_n and_o the_o sense_n too_o in_o matter_n of_o less_o importance_n second_o though_o we_o do_v admit_v such_o a_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o may_v we_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o any_o such_o assurance_n for_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o church_n have_v so_o affirm_v of_o this_o or_o that_o translation_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v what_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n you_o say_v of_o man_n upon_o earth_n infallible_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o point_n be_v this_o teach_n common_a to_o every_o one_o of_o this_o company_n several_o or_o only_o annex_v to_o they_o all_o joint_o when_o they_o be_v together_o what_o if_o all_o what_o if_o the_o great_a part_n assemble_v

the_o scripture_n for_o how_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v there_o not_o yet_o decree_v of_o by_o your_o church_n how_o many_o thousand_o place_n of_o scripture_n not_o yet_o expound_v by_o it_o if_o then_o it_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o salvation_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n in_o many_o point_n and_o place_n of_o scripture_n may_v not_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n though_o diverse_a thing_n in_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o understand_v a._n d._n §._o 3._o three_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o three_o condition_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o universal_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v need_v to_o be_v for_o this_o rule_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o universal_a that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a absolute_o to_o resolve_v and_o determine_v all_o doubt_n and_o question_n of_o faith_n which_o either_o have_v be_v or_o may_v hereafter_o be_v in_o controversy_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a mean_n provide_v by_o which_o schism_n and_o heresy_n may_v be_v avoid_v unity_n of_o faith_n so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v be_v conserve_v among_o christian_a man_n a._n w._n the_o last_o imperfection_n you_o note_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o you_o will_v make_v it_o insufficient_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o scantness_n of_o it_o that_o it_o contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v thus_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v able_a absolute_o to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n of_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o able_a absolute_o to_o resolve_v all_o such_o doubt_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o shall_v have_v let_v your_o proposition_n pass_v without_o any_o question_n proposition_n but_o that_o i_o be_o so_o use_v to_o your_o craft_n in_o speak_v doubtful_o for_o fear_v whereof_o i_o will_v fain_o understand_v what_o the_o reason_n be_v why_o you_o put_v in_o absolute_o if_o your_o intent_n be_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o resolution_n must_v be_v certain_o true_a you_o may_v have_v speak_v plain_o as_o you_o mean_v but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o understand_v by_o resolve_v absolute_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o resolution_n as_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o outward_a contention_n which_o sometime_o be_v indeed_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o your_o pope_n no_o man_n dare_v for_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n once_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o they_o such_o a_o resolution_n the_o scripture_n can_v give_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v look_v for_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v of_o that_o nature_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o show_v plain_o and_o certain_o what_o be_v true_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n second_o the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n you_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v indeed_o matter_n that_o require_v belief_n otherwise_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o duty_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o determine_v of_o every_o idle_a question_n that_o curious_a and_o contentious_a head_n can_v devise_v for_o example_n if_o any_o man_n will_v make_v question_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n whether_o she_o be_v as_o bead_n you_o teach_v fifteen_o year_n old_a or_o perhaps_o eighteen_o or_o nineteen_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n her_o son_n be_v bear_v whether_o she_o be_v threescore_o &_o three_o when_o she_o die_v or_o more_o or_o less_o in_o these_o &_o a_o thousand_o such_o matter_n deliver_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o your_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v afford_v any_o resolution_n we_o grant_v that_o infinite_a question_n of_o your_o schoolman_n &_o position_n of_o your_o divine_n can_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o thus_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v to_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o belief_n that_o a_o christian_n must_v needs_o think_v thus_o or_o thus_o of_o they_o because_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v either_o one_o way_n or_o other_o by_o scripture_n your_o proposition_n therefore_o be_v true_a only_a of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v all_o which_o may_v be_v certain_o resolve_v by_o it_o what_o can_v be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o faith_n your_o proposition_n you_o prove_v as_o you_o think_v by_o this_o reason_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n provide_v by_o which_o schism_n and_o proposition_n heresy_n may_v be_v avoid_v and_o unity_n among_o christian_n conserve_v unless_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o resolve_v all_o such_o doubt_n than_o it_o must_v be_v able_a to_o resolve_v they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n provide_v whereby_o schism_n and_o heresy_n may_v be_v avoid_v and_o unitic_a conserve_v unless_o the_o rule_n be_v able_a to_o resolve_v all_o such_o doubt_n therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v able_a to_o resolve_v they_o if_o the_o proposition_n be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o former_a may_v seem_v to_o have_v as_o i_o show_v than_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n proposition_n thereof_o that_o be_v i_o say_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n provide_v whereby_o schism_n and_o heresy_n shall_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o in_o event_n be_v avoid_v unless_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o show_v what_o be_v true_a what_o false_a in_o all_o question_n that_o any_o man_n will_v move_v than_o the_o rule_n must_v be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o denial_n be_v that_o as_o before_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o rule_n to_o show_v what_o be_v true_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o those_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o it_o say_v nothing_o any_o way_n the_o assumption_n also_o be_v false_a though_o you_o speak_v not_o of_o actual_a assumption_n avoid_v of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n for_o there_o be_v sufficient_a mean_n provide_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o schism_n because_o nothing_o must_v be_v hold_v for_o certain_a truth_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v the_o only_a measure_n of_o true_a unity_n among_o christian_n a._n d._n §._o 4._o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o thus_o universal_a for_o there_o be_v diverse_a question_n or_o doubt_n move_v now_o a_o day_n and_o those_o also_o touch_v very_o substantial_a matter_n which_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o nor_o determine_v by_o only_a scripture_n for_o where_o have_v we_o any_o express_a scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o those_o and_o only_o those_o book_n which_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n hold_v for_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o god_n word_n and_o true_a scripure_a this_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v express_o set_v down_o in_o a_o part_n of_o scripture_n this_o point_n therefore_o whereupon_o depend_v the_o certainty_n of_o every_o point_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n can_v be_v make_v certain_a to_o our_o knowledge_n or_o belief_n unless_o we_o admit_v some_o other_o infallible_a rule_n or_o authority_n whereupon_o we_o may_v ground_v a_o unfallible_a belief_n which_o infallible_a rule_n if_o we_o admit_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v at_o all_o any_o scripture_n and_o that_o those_o book_n and_o no_o other_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o admit_v the_o same_o to_o assure_v we_o unfallible_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n hereupon_o s._n austin_n 4._o say_v very_o well_o cur_n non_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la diligentissimè_fw-la requiram_fw-la quid_fw-la christus_fw-la praeceperit_fw-la quorum_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la commotus_fw-la christum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la praecepisse_fw-la iam_fw-la credidi_fw-la tune_n mihi_fw-la meliùs_fw-la expositurus_fw-la es_fw-la quid_fw-la ille_fw-la dixerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v i_o not_o most_o diligent_o ask_v or_o learn_v of_o those_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o christ_n have_v command_v by_o who_o authority_n i_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n command_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o what_o will_v thou_o expound_v unto_o i_o better_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n quae_fw-la ibidem_fw-la say_v he_o ista_fw-la tanta_fw-la dementia_fw-la est_fw-la illis_fw-la crede_fw-la christo_fw-la esse_fw-la credendum_fw-la &_o à_fw-la nobis_fw-la disce_fw-la quid_fw-la ille_fw-la dixerit_fw-la multo_fw-it facilius_fw-la mihi_fw-la persuaderem_fw-la christo_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la credendum_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la illo_fw-la quidquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la ijs_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la

therein_o what_o be_v what_o write_v of_o any_o man_n be_v so_o bare_a be_v the_o scripture_n only_o that_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o author_n of_o true_a reason_n to_o be_v bar_v of_o that_o privilege_n which_o all_o other_o write_n just_o challenge_v be_v not_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n and_o reason_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o in_o divinity_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o mathematics_n where_o consectary_n be_v as_o certain_o true_a as_o the_o theorem_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v draw_v be_v it_o not_o as_o certain_a by_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n distinct_a each_o from_o other_o and_o all_o three_o but_o one_o god_n as_o if_o these_o very_a word_n have_v be_v express_o set_v down_o but_o we_o must_v bear_v with_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n who_o learn_v this_o shift_n of_o your_o great_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n we_o say_v quoth_v princip_n bellarmine_n where_o he_o deliver_v the_o opinion_n of_o your_o church_n that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n express_o contain_v to_o be_v express_v and_o to_o be_v contain_v be_v at_o the_o least_o diverse_a if_o not_o contrary_a but_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o say_v otherwise_o not_o the_o protestant_n doubtless_o who_o opinion_n he_o propound_v present_o after_o this_o sort_n they_o preach_v say_v vbisuprae_fw-la bellarmine_n speak_v of_o we_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v become_v now_o of_o express_o for_o pure_a shame_n he_o be_v glad_a to_o leave_v out_o that_o word_n though_o he_o have_v crafty_o steal_v it_o in_o before_o well_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v good_a my_o denial_n of_o your_o proposition_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v determinable_a by_o scripture_n though_o the_o determination_n be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o therein_o take_v not_o advantage_n of_o my_o word_n because_o i_o say_v determinable_a and_o you_o determine_v for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o be_v determine_v that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o plain_a word_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o the_o scripture_n afford_v we_o the_o determination_n of_o matter_n by_o certain_a consequence_n upon_o truth_n therein_o deliver_v therefore_o whereas_o you_o add_v by_o only_a express_a scripture_n only_o and_o express_v be_v but_o mere_a shift_n nothing_o at_o all_o against_o that_o we_o affirm_v who_o require_v beside_o only_o express_v word_n of_o scripture_n the_o ministry_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n to_o gather_v and_o conclude_v point_n of_o doctrine_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n your_o assumption_n be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v diverse_a question_n not_o determinable_a assumption_n by_o express_a scripture_n and_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o determine_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n concern_v the_o particular_a question_n you_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o assumption_n first_o you_o seem_v to_o grant_v and_o that_o grant_v be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o require_v that_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o consequence_n that_o those_o book_n which_o we_o and_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o indeed_o otherwise_o why_o say_v you_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o express_o set_v down_o in_o a_o part_n of_o scripture_n second_o i_o demand_v as_o before_o who_o move_v this_o question_n not_o the_o protestant_n who_o account_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n to_o deny_v it_o and_o of_o infidelity_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o your_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v she_o that_o have_v buzz_v this_o matter_n into_o christian_a man_n ear_n so_o that_o religion_n be_v thereby_o become_v a_o scorn_n to_o atheist_n while_o you_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o discredit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o you_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n increase_v the_o reputation_n of_o your_o apostatical_a sea_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n now_o a_o day_n first_o set_v abroach_o for_o atheist_n such_o as_o 21._o julian_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n object_v it_o therefore_o may_v you_o have_v spare_v to_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o question_n now_o a_o day_n move_v but_o it_o be_v new_a and_o strange_a yea_o almost_o incredible_a that_o christian_n and_o those_o divine_n yea_o such_o as_o think_v religion_n rest_v on_o their_o shoulder_n as_o the_o poet_n fain_a heaven_n do_v upon_o atlas_n shall_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o so_o give_v man_n occasion_n to_o doubt_v thereof_o three_o if_o this_o matter_n can_v be_v resolve_v of_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v be_v little_a the_o near_a for_o the_o infallible_a authority_n you_o have_v devise_v christian_n need_v it_o not_o who_o be_v already_o persuade_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o christian_n only_o to_o speak_v true_o and_o proper_o have_v the_o church_n to_o do_v ordinary_o but_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o among_o those_o which_o make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v some_o find_v who_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o this_o point_n if_o this_o doubt_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o tentation_n of_o satan_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v hearken_v to_o further_o we_o must_v demand_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o doubt_n 29._o show_v he_o how_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o make_v question_n of_o that_o which_o general_o both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n hold_v and_o which_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o space_n of_o 1500._o year_n unless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v very_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o he_o may_v doubt_v his_o argument_n if_o he_o bring_v any_o must_v be_v answer_v and_o the_o scripture_n avow_a by_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n which_o be_v such_o as_o will_v certain_o if_o not_o convert_v yet_o 100_o convince_v any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o man_n be_v not_o the_o deviser_n of_o those_o book_n if_o he_o be_v a_o atheist_n that_o deride_v religion_n and_o withal_o so_o unreasonable_a that_o the_o former_a and_o many_o other_o important_a proof_n will_v not_o persuade_v he_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o see_v true_a religion_n establish_v cut_v off_o so_o corrupt_a a_o member_n by_o lawful_a authority_n where_o this_o course_n be_v not_o take_v what_o mean_n have_v you_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n will_v you_o tell_v he_o of_o a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n he_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o folly_n who_o instead_o of_o prove_v beg_v the_o question_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v say_v he_o there_o be_v any_o such_o church_n or_o authority_n if_o i_o doubt_v of_o the_o scripture_n you_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o church_n if_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o church_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n you_o will_v persuade_v i_o by_o scripture_n to_o say_v the_o truth_n who_o can_v be_v so_o patient_a or_o foolish_a rather_o as_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v up_o &_o down_o in_o a_o ring_n as_o it_o be_v a_o door_n turn_v upon_o hinge_n still_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o such_o weight_n as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v either_o a_o christian_n or_o a_o man_n of_o reason_n that_o be_v not_o much_o move_v therewithal_o yea_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o dissent_v from_o the_o continual_a judgement_n of_o it_o unless_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o it_o by_o certain_a reason_n but_o yet_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o infallible_a christ_n evermore_o judge_v true_o say_v 21._o austin_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n as_o be_v man_n be_v very_o often_o deceive_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 61._o in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v his_o consent_n without_o liberty_n to_o refuse_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o in_o 1._o a_o epistle_n to_o jerome_n i_o have_v learn_v say_v he_o to_o give_v this_o reverence_n and_o honour_n only_o to_o those_o book_n that_o be_v call_v canonical_a that_o i_o constant_o believe_v that_o no_o writer_n of_o any_o of_o they_o have_v err_v but_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o needless_a question_n where_o both_o side_n be_v agree_v let_v we_o hear_v saint_n austin_n speak_v to_o the_o manichee_n if_o you_o ask_v we_o say_v 21._o he_o how_o we_o know_v that_o these_o

intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o least_o in_o many_o place_n it_o can_v be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o more_o you_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n the_o better_a you_o prove_v your_o opinion_n that_o no_o natural_a wit_n or_o learning_n can_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o only_o you_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o overween_a your_o own_o wit_n and_o learning_n and_o so_o of_o err_a by_o draw_v a_o general_a conclusion_n against_o all_o man_n from_o your_o own_o defect_n which_o also_o perhaps_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o want_v of_o wit_n or_o learning_n as_o for_o lack_v of_o pain_n take_v and_o because_o of_o a_o prejudicate_a conceit_n against_o the_o truth_n a._n d._n §._o 4._o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o those_o who_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n rely_v whole_o either_o upon_o their_o own_o private_a opinion_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n or_o upon_o the_o learning_n and_o judgement_n of_o other_o who_o be_v but_o man_n not_o infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o by_o he_o unfallible_o preserve_v from_o error_n as_o many_o or_o rather_o all_o protestant_n do_v those_z i_o say_v can_v have_v divine_a and_o christian_a faith_n but_o only_o fallible_a opinion_n and_o humane_a faith_n as_o before_o i_o grant_v your_o conclusion_n that_o natural_a wit_n and_o learning_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o i_o now_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o illation_n which_o you_o bring_v in_o thereupon_o that_o he_o which_o rely_v whole_o upon_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n or_o any_o other_o man_n judgement_n can_v have_v no_o true_a faith_n yet_o must_v i_o again_o remember_v that_o to_o rely_v upon_o such_o opinion_n or_o judgement_n be_v to_o take_v that_o for_o truth_n which_o be_v teach_v bare_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o teacher_n for_o otherwise_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o true_a faith_n that_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n though_o he_o believe_v upon_o evident_a reason_n those_o point_n &_o interpretation_n which_o be_v prove_v to_o he_o by_o man_n without_o any_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whereas_o you_o charge_v many_o or_o rather_o all_o protestant_n to_o rely_v so_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n i_o hope_v you_o do_v it_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n that_o can_v err_v for_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o do_v it_o without_o any_o show_n of_o truth_n no_o protestant_a of_o any_o discretion_n not_o only_o not_o all_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_a or_o any_o one_o particular_a interpretation_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o any_o man_n credit_n whatsoever_o this_o reverence_n indeed_o we_o give_v to_o our_o teacher_n that_o we_o rather_o trust_v their_o judgement_n then_o our_o own_o and_o dare_v not_o dissent_v from_o they_o but_o where_o we_o have_v great_a likelihood_n of_o reason_n at_o least_o to_o the_o contrary_n howsoever_o we_o ground_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n upon_o any_o interpretation_n which_o be_v not_o plain_a and_o evident_a to_o any_o man_n that_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o examine_v it_o according_a to_o true_a reason_n a._n d._n chap._n ix_o that_o a_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n a._n w._n a_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o you_o choose_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o you_o make_v yourself_o work_v chapter_n after_o chapter_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o repeat_v that_o which_o i_o have_v note_v before_o this_o chapter_n give_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o that_o i_o say_v what_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o speech_n be_v this_o that_o a_o private_a spirit_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n no_o spirit_n neither_o private_a nor_o public_a be_v ordinary_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n no_o not_o the_o most_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o only_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n who_o always_o teach_v one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n public_o and_o private_o a._n d._n §._o 1._o the_o three_o conclusion_n be_v that_o no_o private_a man_n who_o persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v singular_o instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n especial_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o believe_v or_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a._n w._n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o title_n of_o your_o chapter_n no_o private_a spirit_n that_o be_v no_o private_a man_n who_o persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v singular_o instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v tell_v whether_o i_o shall_v think_v you_o have_v forget_v to_o speak_v english_a or_o purposely_o affect_v as_o strange_a doctrine_n so_o strange_a speech_n also_o to_o be_v singular_o instruct_v with_o we_o plain_a englishman_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o rare_a and_o excellent_a sort_n not_o to_o be_v apart_o or_o several_o alone_o instruct_v which_o be_v your_o meaning_n i_o grant_v man_n private_a opinion_n be_v call_v singular_a and_o the_o man_n themselves_o that_o have_v such_o conceit_n be_v also_o so_o term_v but_o he_o that_o profess_v plainness_n to_o teach_v all_o kind_n of_o man_n shall_v labour_v to_o speak_v so_o that_o all_o may_v understand_v he_o but_o to_o the_o matter_n who_o opinion_n be_v it_o that_o any_o such_o man_n as_o you_o conceit_n or_o any_o man_n at_o all_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n sure_o not_o we_o who_o as_o it_o have_v often_o be_v say_v give_v this_o honour_n only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n hold_v that_o opinion_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o senseless_a anabaptist_n with_o who_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v you_o be_v they_o who_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o exception_n you_o add_v grant_v that_o with_o limitation_n a_o man_n may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o you_o say_v he_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n especial_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o believe_v or_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v you_o not_o imply_v in_o this_o speech_n that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o observe_v one_o rare_a thing_n in_o your_o course_n of_o dispute_v that_o you_o ordinary_o propound_v your_o matter_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o you_o be_v fain_o present_o after_o to_o make_v one_o exception_n or_o other_o 7._o scripture_n alone_o say_v you_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o all_o you_o mean_v no_o a_o limitation_n follow_v especial_o as_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o protestant_n into_o english_a 8._o no_o natural_a wit_n or_o learning_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n what_o by_o no_o mean_n except_o they_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v the_o like_a course_n hold_v by_o you_o but_o leave_v we_o this_o and_o be_v take_v ourselves_o to_o consider_v your_o proof_n a._n d._n §._o 2._o this_o i_o prove_v first_o because_o saint_n paul_n say_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la vobis_fw-la evangelizaverit_n 8._o praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathemasit_fw-la pronounce_v general_o that_o whosoever_o teach_v or_o preach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v hold_v anathematise_v or_o accurse_v a._n w._n your_o reason_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v frame_v he_o that_o must_v be_v accurse_v for_o his_o teach_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o private_a spirit_n that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v be_v accurse_v for_o his_o teach_n therefore_o a_o private_a spirit_n that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n first_o i_o desire_v all_o man_n to_o observe_v that_o this_o argument_n of_o you_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o a_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o do_v disagree_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o for_o all_o this_o reason_n he_o may_v be_v wherein_o you_o speak_v absurd_o and_o false_o absurd_o in_o propound_v such_o a_o question_n to_o refute_v as_o neither_o we_o who_o you_o profess_v to_o refute_v nor_o any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v ever_o once_o imagne_a viz._n that_o a_o private_a spirit_n teach_v a_o untruth_n may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v but_o a_o untruth_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o his_o preach_n

and_o write_v further_o it_o be_v false_a that_o a_o private_a spirit_n agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o doctrine_n can_v be_v in_o that_o point_n of_o agreement_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o although_o the_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v be_v true_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n much_o less_o be_v he_o himself_o because_o of_o his_o authority_n but_o either_o as_o you_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o indeed_o as_o we_o true_o affirm_v for_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n call_v canonical_a because_o it_o be_v assumption_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n now_o for_o answer_v to_o your_o syllogism_n i_o say_v your_o assumption_n be_v not_o simple_o true_a but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o speak_v as_o you_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v neither_o do_v 8._o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n receive_v by_o your_o imagine_a catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v the_o galatian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n this_o it_o shall_v seem_v you_o see_v well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o in_o your_o crastie_a discretion_n for_o bare_a to_o translate_v the_o apostle_n word_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n you_o set_v down_o always_o as_o well_o in_o english_a as_o in_o latin_a the_o reason_n lie_v thus_o he_o that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o galatian_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v accurse_v for_o his_o preach_v so_o but_o a_o private_a spirit_n that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o galatian_n have_v receive_v by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o a_o private_a spirit_n teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o be_v accurse_v for_o his_o preach_v so_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assumption_n depend_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v receive_v no_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o galatian_n but_o this_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o sound_a proof_n as_o that_o for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o it_o be_v bring_v and_o therefore_o to_o dispute_v thus_o against_o any_o man_n that_o will_v hold_v a_o private_a spirit_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o laugh_v at_o you_o for_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o stead_n of_o prove_v it_o but_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v how_o small_a force_n there_o be_v in_o this_o your_o reason_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n from_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v frame_v two_o other_o syllogism_n against_o a_o public_a spirit_n or_o council_n and_o against_o the_o pope_n 1._o he_o that_o must_v be_v accurse_v for_o his_o teach_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o public_a spirit_n or_o council_n that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v be_v accurse_v for_o his_o teach_n therefore_o a_o public_a spirit_n or_o council_n that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o he_o that_o must_v be_v accurse_v for_o his_o teach_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o pope_n that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v be_v accurse_v for_o his_o teach_n therefore_o the_o pope_n that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v you_o not_o spin_v a_o fair_a thread_n think_v you_o to_o choke_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o counsel_n authority_n withal_o call_v your_o wit_n about_o you_o and_o devise_v some_o cleanly_a shift_n for_o the_o matter_n or_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o all_o will_v be_v naught_o for_o your_o religion_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o hold_v up_o head_n if_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v cast_v down_o than_o a_o man_n that_o have_v never_o a_o leg_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v upright_o it_o will_v go_v the_o hard_a with_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n because_o if_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v you_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o my_o syllogism_n as_o you_o may_v perceive_v if_o you_o will_v but_o assay_v to_o apply_v that_o point_n for_o answer_n to_o either_o part_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o to_o give_v over_o this_o your_o first_o reason_n against_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o to_o make_v amends_o for_o it_o in_o the_o second_o if_o you_o can_v a._n d._n §._o 3._o second_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v infallible_a plain_o know_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o universal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o may_v sufficient_o instruct_v all_o man_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n without_o danger_n of_o error_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o but_o this_o private_a spirit_n be_v not_o such_o for_o first_o that_o man_n himself_o can_v be_v unfallible_o sure_a that_o he_o in_o particular_a be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o promise_n in_o scripture_n to_o assure_v he_o infallible_o that_o he_o in_o particular_a be_v thus_o teach_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o persuade_v the_o same_o for_o suppose_v he_o have_v such_o extraordinary_a motion_n feeling_n or_o illustration_n which_o he_o think_v can_v come_v of_o himself_o but_o from_o some_o spirit_n yet_o he_o can_v in_o reason_n straightways_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v thus_o move_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o every_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o error_n as_o there_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n so_o there_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o darkness_n yea_o sometime_o ipse_fw-la sathanas_n transfigurat_fw-la se_fw-la in_o angelum_fw-la lucis_fw-la satan_n himself_o do_v 11._o transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n wherefore_o he_o have_v need_v very_o careful_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o advice_n of_o saint_n john_n who_o say_v nolite_fw-la credere_fw-la omni_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sed_fw-la probate_a spiritus_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la sint_fw-la 4._o do_v not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v and_o try_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n neither_o do_v it_o seem_v sufficient_a that_o a_o private_a man_n try_v they_o only_o by_o his_o own_o judgement_n or_o by_o those_o motion_n feeling_n or_o illumination_n which_o in_o his_o private_a conceit_n be_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n because_o all_o this_o trial_n be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n by_o reason_n that_o our_o own_o judgement_n especial_o in_o our_o own_o matter_n be_v very_o easy_o deceive_v and_o that_o satan_n can_v so_o cunning_o cover_v himself_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o good_a angel_n and_o so_o colour_v his_o wicked_a designment_n with_o pretence_n of_o good_a and_o so_o gild_v his_o dark_a and_o gross_a error_n with_o the_o glister_a light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o seem_a sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o hardly_o or_o not_o at_o all_o he_o shall_v be_v perceive_v wherefore_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o try_v these_o spirit_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o may_v say_v with_o s._n paul_n non_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la satanae_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o cogitation_n of_o satan_n and_o who_o may_v also_o say_v with_o 11._o s._n john_n nos_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la sumus_fw-la qui_fw-la novit_fw-la deum_fw-la audit_n nos_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la 6._o est_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la audit_n nos_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la erroris_fw-la we_o be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n do_v not_o hear_v us._n in_o this_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n now_o if_o any_o will_v not_o admit_v this_o manner_n of_o try_v &_o discern_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n but_o will_v trust_v their_o own_o judgement_n alone_o in_o this_o matter_n fear_v they_o may_v just_o nay_o rather_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a as_o cassian_n say_v 11_o that_o they_o shall_v worship_v in_o their_o thought_n the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o light_n to_o

spirit_n be_v unfallible_a we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o company_n be_v in_o all_o point_n infallible_o teach_v the_o truth_n if_o also_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n give_v warrant_n and_o commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v hear_v they_o and_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o say_n we_o may_v not_o likewise_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o point_n the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v if_o they_o will_v learn_v of_o that_o company_n what_o in_o all_o point_n be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n for_o otherwise_o by_o this_o general_a commandment_n of_o hear_v they_o and_o do_v according_a to_o their_o say_n we_o shall_v be_v bind_v sometime_o to_o hear_v and_o believe_v a_o untruth_n and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o upright_o and_o good_a which_o without_o blasphemy_n to_o christ_n his_o verity_n and_o goodness_n can_v no_o way_n be_v think_v a._n w._n 1_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v you_o have_v promise_v to_o any_o company_n his_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o purpose_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n 2_o if_o he_o have_v give_v they_o charge_n and_o commission_n to_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n 3_o if_o he_o have_v give_v warrant_n to_o all_o that_o they_o may_v safe_o hear_v they_o 4_o if_o he_o have_v give_v commandment_n to_o all_o to_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o say_n 5_o if_o he_o have_v threaten_v they_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o believe_v they_o 6_o if_o the_o other_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o want_v than_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v so_o 1._o promise_v 2._o charge_v 3._o warrant_a 4._o command_v 5._o threaten_a and_o 6._o the_o other_o condition_n require_v be_v not_o want_v therefore_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v i_o have_v propound_v this_o syllogism_n as_o yourself_o have_v set_v it_o proposition_n down_o save_v only_o that_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o somewhat_o short_a keep_v your_o sense_n whole_a and_o full_a now_o for_o the_o proposition_n i_o grant_v the_o consequence_n upon_o all_o those_o condition_n joint_o consider_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a howsoever_o some_o of_o they_o may_v well_o have_v be_v omit_v for_o example_n 1_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v his_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o purpose_n to_o teach_v a_o certain_a company_n of_o man_n all_o truth_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o consequence_n be_v but_o weak_a for_o christ_n may_v afford_v such_o presence_n and_o assistance_n to_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o yet_o the_o effect_n not_o ensue_v by_o reason_n that_o those_o man_n fail_v in_o some_o duty_n require_v on_o their_o part_n do_v not_o you_o affirm_v 5._o in_o this_o treatise_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o all_o man_n with_o a_o true_a will_n to_o have_v they_o save_v and_o yet_o very_a many_o yea_o the_o great_a part_n be_v not_o save_v 2_o if_o he_o have_v give_v they_o charge_n and_o commission_n to_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n than_o their_o preach_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n their_o commission_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o teach_v but_o to_o teach_v 20._o those_o thing_n that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o command_v and_o therefore_o their_o doctrine_n can_v be_v no_o far_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n than_o they_o preach_v according_a to_o their_o commission_n if_o i_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n say_v 8._o the_o apostle_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v the_o same_o may_v be_v object_v against_o the_o three_o and_o the_o five_o point_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o all_o man_n have_v warrant_v to_o hear_v they_o safe_o or_o because_o they_o be_v threaten_v who_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o believe_v they_o for_o first_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o danger_n of_o err_a and_o yet_o not_o know_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n 6._o which_o be_v make_v by_o you_o one_o condition_n of_o the_o rule_n second_o unless_o you_o enlarge_v the_o warrant_n as_o far_o as_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o four_o point_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o confound_v they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v safe_o hear_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n your_o consequence_n will_v still_o be_v naught_o three_o they_o may_v hear_v they_o safe_o though_o the_o other_o may_v err_v if_o they_o have_v mean_n afford_v to_o examine_v that_o they_o deliver_v &_o skill_n and_o care_n to_o use_v those_o mean_n four_o the_o threaten_a for_o not_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o their_o teach_n as_o they_o ought_v be_v not_o they_o threaten_v 16._o by_o our_o saviour_n who_o believe_v not_o any_o minister_n lawful_o authorise_v and_o preach_v the_o truth_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o they_o can_v err_v or_o that_o their_o preach_n be_v simple_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o these_o feeble_a consequence_n may_v all_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o you_o and_o your_o matter_n as_o full_o prove_v if_o you_o have_v set_v down_o none_o but_o the_o four_o and_o six_o point_v thus_o if_o god_n have_v command_v all_o man_n to_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o the_o other_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o want_v than_o their_o preach_n be_v the_o rule_n that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v this_o consequence_n be_v true_a and_o sufficient_a for_o your_o purpose_n the_o other_o serve_v for_o number_n to_o make_v a_o show_n rather_o than_o for_o substance_n of_o weight_n but_o of_o your_o mayor_n this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a especial_o since_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n thereof_o a._n d._n §._o 3._o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v in_o holy_a scripture_n promise_v give_v commission_n warrant_v command_v and_o threaten_v in_o manner_n aforesaid_a therefore_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a company_n the_o which_o be_v call_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o both_o be_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n infallible_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v likewise_o to_o teach_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o therefore_o the_o teach_n of_o this_o company_n may_v well_o be_v assign_v and_o propose_v to_o all_o man_n as_o a_o undoubted_a sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n a._n w._n i_o deny_v your_o minor_a first_o in_o general_a because_o our_o saviour_n do_v assumption_n not_o so_o promise_v charge_n warrant_v command_n threaten_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o company_n of_o man_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v some_o joint_n teach_v appoint_v by_o he_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n several_o who_o in_o their_o proportion_n have_v as_o much_o authority_n for_o necessity_n of_o be_v believe_v several_o one_o by_o one_o as_o joint_o all_o together_o though_o such_o a_o joint_a consent_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v reverence_v and_o respect_v second_o i_o deny_v it_o also_o in_o the_o four_o point_n which_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o there_o never_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n any_o man_n or_o any_o company_n of_o man_n according_a to_o who_o say_n we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n last_o i_o say_v the_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v want_v in_o the_o teach_n you_o understand_v this_o conclusion_n of_o you_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o conclusion_n at_o large_a of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o name_n whereof_o apply_v 23._o to_o your_o pope_n alone_o or_o pope_n and_o clergy_n you_o daily_o seduce_v many_o unsettle_a and_o ignorant_a people_n the_o word_n church_n in_o our_o english_a tongue_n seem_v first_o of_o all_o to_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o temple_n or_o place_n of_o god_n service_n as_o if_o it_o be_v call_v kyrke_n of_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o lord_n house_n but_o the_o hebrew_n &_o greek_a word_n which_o must_v be_v the_o judge_n in_o this_o matter_n signify_v a_o company_n congregation_n or_o assembly_n the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v two_o the_o greek_a as_o many_o the_o latin_a beside_o the_o two_o greek_a make_v latin_a be_v diverse_a populi_n people_n coetus_fw-la

company_n congregatio_fw-la congregation_n multitudo_fw-la multitude_n turba_fw-la troop_n concio_fw-la assembly_n exercitus_fw-la army_n but_o the_o two_o greek_a word_n be_v best_a know_v 〈◊〉_d ecclesia_fw-la and_o synagôga_fw-la the_o former_a whereof_o come_v of_o the_o hebrew_n retain_v almost_o the_o signification_n and_o sound_v thereof_o in_o this_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o they_o note_v unto_o we_o a_o company_n or_o assembly_n but_o because_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n that_o most_o of_o all_o concern_v this_o question_n let_v we_o inquire_v of_o that_o the_o more_o diligent_o the_o word_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o signify_v any_o company_n call_v together_o general_o any_o assembly_n lawful_o or_o unlawful_o orderly_o or_o disorderly_o assemble_v of_o lawful_a assembly_n there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o unlawful_a we_o have_v a_o example_n 41._o in_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o people_n of_o ephesus_n tumultuous_o run_v together_o against_o paul_n and_o apollo_n so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v in_o the_o psalm_n where_o ecclesiam_fw-la the_o greek_a and_o latin_a translate_v by_o the_o same_o word_n 5._o i_o have_v hate_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n except_o that_o one_o place_n of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v always_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v sometime_o use_v indefinite_o 28._o god_n have_v ordain_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o 6._o he_o have_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n thus_o may_v we_o also_o understand_v that_o 15._o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n if_o we_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o timothy_n as_o to_o a_o evangelist_n and_o not_o as_o to_o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n hitherto_o may_v those_o place_n be_v refer_v 47._o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o 11._o great_a fear_n come_v on_o all_o the_o church_n herode_fw-la stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o like_a though_o they_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o believer_n at_o those_o time_n ordinary_o abide_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o in_o one_o or_o which_o be_v the_o likely_a in_o diverse_a congregation_n for_o exercise_v of_o religion_n more_o particular_o and_o usual_o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o any_o one_o congregation_n assemble_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n 22._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n have_v be_v no_o member_n of_o that_o church_n but_o the_o principal_a being_n first_o name_v the_o general_a term_n be_v add_v which_o comprehend_v all_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n the_o apostle_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o member_n and_o in_o this_o meaning_n may_v a_o council_n of_o diverse_a parish_n province_n or_o nation_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n and_o in_o the_o like_a sort_n may_v we_o call_v the_o assembly_n &_o congregation_n in_o rome_n coriath_n ephesus_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n because_o of_o some_o common_a synod_n or_o because_o by_o the_o term_n church_n the_o believer_n be_v signify_v most_o usual_o the_o several_a congregation_n in_o any_o country_n or_o city_n be_v call_v church_n because_o of_o their_o ordinary_a assemble_v 31._o then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n through_o all_o judea_n 23._o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n by_o election_n in_o every_o church_n 16_o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o the_o title_n be_v apply_v to_o particular_a family_n it_o have_v no_o other_o meaning_n as_o i_o take_v it_o then_o to_o note_v they_o for_o christian_n or_o believer_n 2._o greet_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o believer_n which_o be_v in_o their_o house_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o signify_v general_o believer_n the_o word_n church_n be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o very_a often_o not_o for_o all_o but_o only_o for_o some_o believer_n namely_o for_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o true_a believer_n in_o respect_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o these_o be_v always_o of_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v then_o call_v the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o justify_v faith_n therefore_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n signify_v the_o elect_a or_o predestinate_a we_o mean_v only_o such_o of_o the_o elect_a as_o by_o faith_n be_v member_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n he_o be_v the_o head_n for_o howsoever_o in_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n many_o not_o yet_o bear_v be_v predestinate_a to_o everlasting_a life_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v of_o this_o church_n before_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o call_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n example_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o take_v among_o many_o be_v these_o 18._o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 23._o god_n have_v give_v christ_n above_o all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o 24._o the_o church_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n this_o may_v serve_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o wotd_n out_o of_o which_o i_o observe_v this_o point_n that_o since_o the_o term_n church_n be_v so_o diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o argument_n from_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v of_o force_n to_o prove_v any_o question_n till_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o place_n be_v evident_a and_o certain_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o proof_n of_o a_o matter_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o to_o allege_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o place_n we_o allege_v by_o church_n the_o company_n we_o intend_v be_v signify_v this_o be_v understand_v and_o remember_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o several_a point_n in_o your_o minor_n a._n d._n §._o 4._o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o have_v first_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o 28._o saint_n matthew_n ego_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la seculi_fw-la i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o the_o day_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o word_n be_v promise_v the_o continual_a presence_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v veritas_fw-la the_o truth_n itself_o with_o his_o church_n not_o for_o a_o while_n then_o or_o for_o a_o while_n now_o but_o all_o the_o day_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n second_o we_o have_v a_o other_o promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n ego_fw-la rogabo_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o alium_fw-la paracletum_fw-la 14._o dabit_fw-la vobis_fw-la ut_fw-la maneat_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o other_o paraclite_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v remain_v with_o you_o not_o only_o for_o 600._o year_n but_o for_o ever_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o saint_n john_n to_o show_v we_o for_o what_o purpose_n he_o will_v have_v his_o holy_a spirit_n remain_v among_o we_o for_o ever_o he_o say_v paracletus_fw-la quem_fw-la mittet_fw-la pater_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la 14._o meo_fw-la ille_fw-la vos_fw-la docebit_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o suggeret_fw-la vobis_fw-la omne_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la dixero_fw-la vobis_fw-la the_o paraclite_fw-la who_o my_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o shall_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o and_o again_o cum_fw-la venerit_fw-la ille_fw-la spiritus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la docebit_fw-la vos_fw-la omnem_fw-la veritatem_fw-la 16._o when_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n a._n w._n the_o first_o point_n of_o your_o minor_n be_v that_o christ_n promise_v his_o presence_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n first_o i_o demand_v whether_o our_o saviour_n presence_n be_v for_o the_o teach_n of_o all_o truth_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o that_o be_v only_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o the_o former_a to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o spirit_n promise_v who_o our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v his_o vicegerent_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o matter_n as_o the_o other_o place_n you_o allege_v prove_v

be_v profess_o against_o he_o four_o it_o may_v be_v that_o by_o the_o church_n our_o saviour_n understand_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o day_n not_o any_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n about_o church_n cause_n but_o general_o the_o council_n of_o the_o elder_n which_o have_v power_n to_o end_v diverse_a matter_n betwixt_o party_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n after_o which_o example_n 5._o the_o apostle_n will_v the_o corinthian_n to_o appoint_v judge_n among_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o dishonour_v god_n &_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n by_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o under_o infidel_n if_o this_o course_n take_v not_o effect_n then_o say_v our_o saviour_n deal_v with_o he_o as_o thou_o will_v &_o may_v deal_v with_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n by_o follow_v the_o law_n against_o he_o in_o what_o court_n thou_o think_v best_a for_o thy_o advantage_n and_o this_o exposition_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v seem_v agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n itself_o &_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o seem_v to_o speak_v only_o or_o especial_o of_o private_a abuse_n and_o quarrel_n as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o diverse_a reason_n and_o in_o part_n have_v be_v by_o etc._n a_o learned_a writer_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n in_o this_o point_n five_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o of_o hear_v or_o not_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o of_o some_o quarrel_n or_o sinful_a action_n at_o the_o most_o which_o also_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v or_o correct_v in_o each_o several_a congregation_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o supra_fw-la chrysostome_n theophylact_n jansenius_n and_o bellarmine_n declare_v tell_v the_o church_n not_o the_o universal_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o every_o man_n live_v and_o to_o which_o he_o be_v subject_a say_v 18._o lucas_n of_o bruges_n there_o be_v 10._o a_o treatise_n that_o go_v under_o cyprian_n name_n wherein_o the_o author_n out_o of_o this_o place_n conclude_v that_o every_o man_n must_v seek_v to_o his_o own_o bishop_n all_o these_o thing_n consider_v let_v every_o one_o judge_n whether_o this_o piece_n of_o scripture_n be_v fit_o apply_v by_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v without_o doubt_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n deliver_v but_o i_o will_v propound_v the_o reason_n that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v and_o consider_v it_o if_o he_o that_o be_v proceed_v withal_o first_o by_o admonition_n of_o one_o man_n alone_o then_o by_o the_o like_a with_o one_o or_o two_o witness_n last_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v some_o quarrel_n or_o matter_n of_o fact_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n than_o whosoever_o will_v not_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n teach_v be_v great_o threaten_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o that_o be_v so_o proceed_v against_o in_o such_o a_o matter_n will_v not_o obey_v be_v so_o to_o be_v account_v of_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n teach_v be_v great_o threaten_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v frame_v this_o syllogism_n as_o every_o man_n may_v see_v with_o the_o great_a advantage_n that_o can_v reasonable_o be_v take_v by_o this_o place_n to_o your_o purpose_n whereas_o i_o need_v not_o have_v allow_v the_o interpretation_n on_o which_o the_o reason_n be_v ground_v all_o which_o notwithstanding_o who_o discern_v not_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o consequence_n in_o the_o proposition_n what_o if_o such_o a_o man_n be_v so_o to_o be_v account_v of_o do_v it_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v not_o the_o church_n in_o all_o point_n be_v threaten_v first_o unless_o the_o same_o course_n of_o proceed_v be_v hold_v why_o shall_v the_o party_n be_v threaten_v because_o where_o such_o a_o course_n be_v take_v there_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v so_o reckon_v of_o second_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o if_o in_o judgement_n concern_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o church_n must_v be_v hearken_v to_o for_o reformation_n then_o in_o all_o matter_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v absolute_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o all_o man_n such_o be_v your_o proof_n in_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o which_o i_o answer_v before_o concern_v 2_o this_o place_n to_o which_o i_o add_v upon_o the_o present_a occasion_n that_o 19_o our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o his_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n charge_v they_o to_o square_v their_o doctrine_n according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o commission_n from_o he_o 16._o therefore_o be_v they_o no_o far_o to_o be_v obey_v than_o their_o preach_n be_v warrantable_a for_o the_o particular_n out_o of_o our_o saviour_n instruction_n give_v they_o which_o the_o apostle_n direct_v by_o god_n spirit_n true_o and_o faithful_o deliver_v first_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o after_o by_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n as_o 1._o irenaeus_n say_v and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o if_o this_o place_n convey_v any_o such_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n it_o give_v the_o same_o to_o every_o several_a teacher_n as_o it_o do_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n several_o and_o so_o every_o priest_n secular_a or_o regular_a must_v be_v hear_v and_o believe_v whatsoever_o he_o teach_v a._n d._n §._o 9_o thus_o you_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o church_n the_o continual_a presence_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o teach_v that_o company_n all_o truth_n whereof_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v infallible_o teach_v all_o truth_n moreover_o he_o have_v give_v charge_n and_o commission_n to_o that_o church_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o have_v warrant_v and_o command_v we_o in_o all_o point_n to_o hear_v and_o do_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o this_o church_n which_o prove_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o this_o church_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v of_o it_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n what_o be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n a._n w._n neither_o we_o nor_o you_o can_v see_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o we_o look_v no_o far_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v we_o who_o assure_v we_o of_o no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v so_o instruct_v and_o guide_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o their_o teach_n either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o writing_n by_o reason_n of_o ignorance_n or_o any_o other_o perverse_a affection_n and_o that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o teach_v and_o protect_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o from_o salvation_n by_o christ_n as_o for_o your_o church_n or_o certain_a company_n that_o be_v your_o clergy_n and_o pope_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n neither_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n you_o have_v bring_v nor_o any_o other_o you_o can_v bring_v once_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o promise_n to_o they_o therefore_o have_v we_o no_o warrant_n to_o hear_v and_o do_v in_o all_o point_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o any_o church_n not_o only_o not_o of_o you_o but_o so_o far_o as_o that_o church_n teach_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n a._n d._n §._o 10._o worthy_o therefore_o do_v s._n paul_n call_v this_o church_n columnam_fw-la &_o 33._o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n worthy_o also_o say_v s._n austin_n scripturarum_fw-la à_fw-la nobis_fw-la tenetur_fw-la veritas_fw-la cum_fw-la id_fw-la facimus_fw-la quod_fw-la universae_fw-la placet_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la earundem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la commendat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ut_fw-la quoniam_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sancta_fw-la fallere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quisquis_fw-la falli_fw-la metuit_fw-la huius_fw-la obscuritate_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-la illa_fw-la consulat_fw-la quam_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sancta_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v hold_v of_o we_o when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o please_v the_o universal_a or_o whole_a church_n the_o which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v deceive_v whosoever_o fear_v to_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n let_v he_o require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o without_o any_o ambiguity_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v demonstrate_v by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o

the_o church_n be_v of_o infallible_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o that_o the_o way_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o obscure_a question_n be_v to_o ask_v and_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o worthy_o also_o do_v we_o all_o say_v credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o worthy_o also_o may_v i_o conclude_v that_o neither_o scripture_n alone_o nor_o natural_a wit_n and_o learning_n nor_o private_a spirit_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o almighty_a god_n have_v provide_v whereby_o all_o man_n may_v learn_v that_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n which_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n a._n w._n 15._o saint_n paul_n do_v worthy_o call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o not_o as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n chrysost_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n take_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v utter_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o jewish_a temple_n not_o as_o the_o jewish_a temple_n say_v oecumenius_n but_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o as_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o those_o shadow_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o but_o that_o synagogue_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o point_n because_o whatsoever_o it_o teach_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o infallible_a truth_n but_o for_o that_o 2._o to_o it_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o use_n of_o those_o ceremony_n so_o have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o religion_n therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o because_o it_o constant_o maintain_v that_o truth_n preach_v and_o profess_v it_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o practice_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o thigh_n say_v 410._o a_o ancient_a writer_n sustain_v and_o bear_v up_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o also_o the_o apostle_n like_o pilar_n valiant_o carry_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christian_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v for_o the_o value_n of_o their_o invincible_a courage_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o their_o holy_a purpose_n call_v marble_n pillar_n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o such_o wisdom_n and_o constancy_n that_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o marble_n or_o adamant_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o no_o violence_n nor_o adversity_n but_o always_o continue_v firm_a and_o invincible_a against_o all_o the_o force_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n shine_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a by_o that_o light_n of_o their_o wisdom_n by_o preach_v admonish_a teach_v and_o glister_v with_o miracle_n at_o the_o last_o they_o most_o happy_o become_v conqueror_n to_o this_o effect_n speak_v 3._o your_o gloss_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o church_n constant_o maintain_v even_o in_o the_o great_a persecution_n well_o uphold_v the_o truth_n in_o itself_o say_v ibi_fw-la another_o gloss_n corruat_fw-la that_o it_o may_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n though_o it_o be_v afflict_v say_v ibi_fw-la lombard_n but_o let_v we_o bring_v your_o reason_n into_o due_a frame_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n your_o proposition_n or_o mayor_n be_v false_a unless_o you_o restrain_v it_o as_o proposition_n i_o have_v often_o say_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o than_o it_o be_v so_o far_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n whatsoever_o it_o hold_v true_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o those_o point_n not_o because_o of_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o may_v it_o easy_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o church_n maintain_v the_o general_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o particular_n necessary_a to_o soluation_n may_v fail_v in_o many_o other_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o for_o all_o that_o continue_v both_o a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n though_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n your_o minor_a also_o as_o you_o understand_v it_o be_v untrue_a first_o because_o assumption_n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o such_o company_n as_o you_o imagine_v pope_n bishop_n council_n but_o either_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o which_o timothy_n to_o who_o he_o write_v than_o abode_n or_o indefinite_o of_o any_o and_o every_o church_n whatsoever_o where_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v profess_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n if_o timothy_n be_v as_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n than_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n wherein_o timothy_n live_v teach_v and_o govern_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o than_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n perish_v long_o since_o with_o that_o church_n of_o ephesus_n if_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o evangelist_n who_o be_v to_o follow_v he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v plant_v then_o must_v every_o one_o of_o those_o church_n wherein_o timothy_n be_v to_o behave_v himself_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o ephesus_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o neither_o any_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o else_o must_v have_v be_v lose_v with_o they_o what_o remain_v then_o shall_v we_o expound_v it_o of_o all_o believer_n in_o general_n i_o grant_v it_o reach_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o as_o to_o they_o consider_v in_o their_o several_a church_n because_o among_o they_o so_o dispose_v of_o be_v timothy_n to_o perform_v that_o duty_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o enjoin_v he_o but_o let_v we_o so_o conceive_v of_o the_o church_n what_o shall_v it_o avail_v you_o or_o endamage_v we_o all_o believer_n be_v not_o the_o company_n you_o plead_v for_o but_o only_o the_o pope_n and_o your_o bishop_n who_o you_o will_v have_v take_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n second_o i_o deny_v your_o minor_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n you_o give_v of_o those_o word_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o you_o so_o understand_v they_o as_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n depend_v upon_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v hold_v for_o truth_n but_o what_o the_o church_n deliver_v for_o such_o and_o whatsoever_o she_o so_o propound_v must_v so_o be_v receive_v upon_o pain_n of_o certain_a damnation_n how_o contrary_a be_v you_o in_o this_o interpretation_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o irenaeus_n leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n nay_o say_v you_o they_o leave_v we_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n of_o life_n say_v 11._o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o same_o book_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o by_o your_o leave_n reply_v you_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o 11._o chrysostome_n handle_v this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o if_o he_o will_v deny_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o the_o church_n indeed_o be_v the_o upholder_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o show_v that_o although_o the_o church_n maintain_v and_o avow_v the_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v build_v and_o found_v upon_o the_o truth_n which_o as_o ibi_fw-la jerome_n say_v uphold_v the_o building_n therefore_o to_o make_v short_a when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o among_o christian_n and_o among_o no_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o among_o and_o by_o they_o it_o be_v constant_o and_o worthy_o

maintain_v the_o philosopher_n indeed_o as_o 3._o thomas_n say_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o notion_n of_o some_o point_n thereof_o but_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n as_o well_o because_o they_o be_v corrupt_v with_o error_n as_o for_o that_o very_o few_o of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v agree_v in_o the_o same_o truth_n but_o in_o the_o church_n be_v certain_a knowledge_n and_o truth_n which_o as_o 3._o caietan_n say_v be_v uphold_v aloft_o in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v avow_a reverence_a and_o honour_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v so_o found_v in_o the_o church_n that_o out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n as_o they_o true_o say_v why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o pillar_n supra_fw-la thomas_n add_v that_o it_o be_v term_v the_o ground_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o because_o man_n can_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n 33._o this_o testimony_n of_o austin_n be_v allege_v by_o you_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v write_v by_o he_o for_o whereas_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o have_v then_o already_o be_v resolve_v of_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n you_o make_v he_o speak_v indefinite_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o please_v the_o church_n turn_v iam_fw-la placuit_fw-la into_o placet_fw-la but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o write_v in_o that_o place_n concern_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n which_o question_n have_v be_v agree_v upon_o as_o he_o say_v 32._o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n before_o the_o hatch_n of_o donatus_n heresy_n say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o case_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n this_o might_n the_o reader_n have_v see_v in_o his_o word_n if_o you_o have_v not_o change_v the_o tense_n in_o placet_fw-la and_o leave_v out_o etiam_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-mi in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v austin_n be_v hold_v by_o we_o even_o in_o this_o thing_n if_o you_o reply_v far_o that_o the_o reason_n which_o austin_n use_v be_v general_a for_o all_o question_n whatsoever_o namely_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n commend_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v err_v i_o answer_v you_o first_o that_o we_o have_v see_v augustine_n judgement_n direct_o to_o the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n without_o scripture_n be_v insufficient_a to_o propound_v any_o doctrine_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o shall_v write_v otherwise_o in_o this_o place_n we_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n make_v question_n of_o his_o authority_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o austin_n speak_v here_o of_o those_o point_n only_o which_o be_v not_o determinable_a by_o scripture_n such_o as_o he_o take_v the_o question_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n to_o be_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o those_o you_o allege_v be_v also_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o sentence_n by_o you_o omit_v although_o say_v austin_n there_o be_v no_o example_n to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v this_o matter_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v even_o in_o this_o matter_n also_o hold_v by_o we_o when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o have_v now_o already_o please_v the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o such_o case_n as_o can_v by_o scripture_n be_v decide_v who_o will_v or_o may_v be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o withstand_v or_o mislike_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o place_n sure_o 16._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o ought_v in_o all_o thing_n of_o such_o nature_n to_o overweigh_v our_o judgement_n and_o incline_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o like_n of_o that_o which_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o so_o general_a a_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o church_n in_o all_o nation_n therefore_o that_o which_o you_o gather_v out_o of_o augustine_n word_n of_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o obscure_a question_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o such_o question_n as_o can_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o be_v few_o or_o none_o of_o any_o importance_n of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n none_o at_o all_o or_o else_o your_o consequence_n will_v be_v nothing_o worth_a austin_n say_v that_o in_o question_n not_o determinable_a by_o scripture_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o must_v follow_v it_o in_o all_o obscure_a question_n whatsoever_o augustine_n foundation_n will_v not_o bear_v your_o build_n be_v it_o a_o good_a reason_n to_o say_v in_o case_n not_o provide_v for_o by_o law_n custom_n must_v bear_v sway_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v follow_v in_o all_o case_n so_o and_o so_o weak_o do_v you_o dispute_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o teach_v we_o new_a divinity_n but_o you_o will_v drive_v we_o to_o learn_v new_a latin_a too_o caesar_n can_v make_v man_n free_a of_o rome_n but_o not_o word_n credere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o ordinary_a latin_a be_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n credo_fw-la esse_fw-la i_o believe_v there_o be_v but_o you_o will_v make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v that_o credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o credo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v all_o one_o for_o how_o else_o can_v this_o sentence_n reasonable_o depend_v upon_o the_o former_a we_o must_v follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o worthy_o also_o do_v we_o all_o say_v credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la what_o can_v you_o mean_v by_o this_o but_o i_o believe_v that_o be_v i_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v i_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v but_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n have_v no_o such_o sense_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o other_o that_o follow_v all_o be_v alike_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o belief_n i_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o which_o of_o these_o four_o dough_n give_v any_o such_o credit_n but_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o all_o these_o privilege_n belong_v he_o that_o translate_v epiphanius_n into_o latin_a more_o curious_o then_o true_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o article_n we_o believe_v say_v extremo_fw-la he_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n we_o confess_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o the_o greek_a which_o epiph._n recite_v out_o of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o 1._o paschasius_fw-la doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o draw_v the_o preposition_n ibi_fw-la in_o from_o the_o former_a sentence_n concern_v belief_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o as_o he_o show_v credere_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o in_o deum_n great_o differ_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o devil_n believe_v but_o no_o man_n be_v hold_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o he_o that_o speraverit_fw-la religious_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o he_o 18._o cyril_n also_o recite_v the_o article_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n without_o any_o difference_n in_o the_o particular_n yet_o with_o in_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o take_v they_o 35._o ruffin_n as_o paschasius_fw-la before_o deny_v that_o the_o creed_n say_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o that_o be_v to_o equal_v our_o belief_n of_o these_o point_n with_o our_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o these_o article_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n gather_v unto_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o do_v 115_o austin_n if_o those_o sermon_n be_v his_o read_v and_o understand_v it_o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o whereas_o 119._o in_o a_o other_o sermon_n he_o say_v in_o the_o church_n so_o do_v he_o

also_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v all_o one_o and_o 131._o in_o a_o three_o sermon_n he_o give_v we_o this_o caveat_n we_o must_v know_v say_v he_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n not_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v must_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o church_n so_o then_o 6._o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o church_n say_v which_o neither_o the_o greek_a nor_o the_o latin_a will_v bear_v but_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credo_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la which_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o greek_a may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v demand_v of_o i_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n be_v or_o what_o we_o believe_v by_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o what_o that_o church_n be_v to_o which_o so_o many_o gracious_a promise_n be_v make_v and_o of_o which_o so_o many_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v indevor_n to_o satisfy_v he_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v with_o plainness_n first_o then_o leave_v the_o holiness_n and_o catholicknesse_n of_o this_o church_n to_o be_v discuss_v 15._o in_o due_a place_n i_o say_v that_o by_o believe_v the_o church_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v to_o true_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o those_o privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n some_o of_o the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o article_n follow_v but_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v without_o any_o likelihood_n of_o true_a reason_n that_o this_o company_n be_v their_o pope_n and_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n or_o that_o they_o of_o this_o company_n make_v one_o visible_a congregation_n but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o embrace_v and_o their_o dependence_n upon_o on_o mystical_a head_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o body_n they_o be_v all_o member_n so_o that_o by_o church_n in_o the_o creed_n we_o understand_v such_o of_o the_o elect_a as_o be_v by_o faith_n lively_a member_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n or_o at_o the_o least_o be_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o water_n in_o corporate_v into_o that_o body_n howsoever_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o all_o the_o elect_a even_o those_o which_o be_v yet_o unborn_a belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o think_v the_o creed_n do_v not_o stretch_v so_o far_o but_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v actual_o member_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o all_o that_o be_v so_o in_o god_n everlasting_a predestination_n in_o this_o sense_n namely_o for_o the_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o word_n church_n be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 18._o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n 28._o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n 22._o god_n have_v give_v christ_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n 23._o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n so_o be_v it_o take_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n diverse_a time_n 32._o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o do_v the_o ancient_a writer_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n 27._o austin_n deny_v that_o he_o dare_v take_v any_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a no_o though_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v for_o as_o he_o say_v 21._o in_o another_o place_n they_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o now_o in_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n because_o christ_n can_v have_v member_n condemn_v as_o for_o the_o reprobate_n say_v 17._o the_o same_o author_n whether_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v within_o the_o church_n or_o be_v apparent_o out_o of_o it_o they_o be_v always_o divide_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n the_o church_n say_v 7._o clement_n of_o alexandria_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a therefore_o say_v cornel._n cyprian_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v couple_v together_o with_o indivisible_a link_n for_o as_o he_o say_v cornel._n otherwhere_o the_o church_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o once_o it_o have_v receive_v never_o depart_v whole_o from_o he_o they_o be_v the_o church_n that_o continue_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o a_o plant_v plant_v by_o god_n who_o be_v not_o settle_v with_o the_o fastness_n and_o soundness_n of_o wheat_n but_o be_v scatter_v like_o chaff_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o enemy_n satan_n the_o church_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n say_v 140._o jerome_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o 5._o again_o he_o that_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o defile_v with_o any_o filthiness_n can_v be_v call_v one_o of_o christ_n church_n nor_o be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n there_o be_v many_o such_o say_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n ground_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n which_o all_o man_n know_v intreat_v of_o the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n say_v 78._o bernard_n upon_o the_o canticle_n but_o the_o elect_a be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o reprobat_fw-la as_o one_o of_o your_o 20_o cardinal_n say_v be_v not_o true_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o many_o believer_n purge_v from_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v make_v one_o church_n say_v 26._o albertus_n magnus_fw-la thomas_n his_o master_n 3._o thomas_n himself_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n say_v that_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v understand_v which_o be_v the_o special_a temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o allege_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 17._o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v and_o in_o 12_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o church_n now_o the_o union_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n be_v spiritual_a by_o which_o through_o faith_n and_o charity_n they_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n and_o one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o godly_a or_o they_o that_o be_v holy_a be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o wicked_a say_v 5._o ambrose_n be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o congregation_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v aright_o be_v the_o church_n say_v altissiodorensis_n who_o can_v reasonable_o doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o church_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o creed_n or_o no_o as_o for_o the_o promise_n and_o commendation_n give_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o what_o other_o church_n shall_v they_o appertain_v the_o dove_n and_o the_o perfect_a one_o praise_v in_o the_o canticle_n be_v as_o 35._o epiphanius_n true_o say_v the_o holy_a spouse_n and_o catholic_a church_n whereas_o the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n say_v 27._o austin_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o garden_n enclose_v a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o a_o well_o of_o live_a water_n etc._n etc._n i_o dare_v not_o understand_v this_o but_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a not_o of_o covetous_a man_n not_o of_o deceiver_n extortioner_n usurer_n drunkard_n envious_a person_n although_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o baptism_n but_o have_v not_o the_o same_o charity_n or_o sanctify_a grace_n the_o promise_n &_o praise_n belong_v either_o several_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_v call_v as_o that_o locum_fw-la the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n that_o 25_o the_o church_n be_v love_v and_o cherish_v by_o christ_n her_o husband_n &_o head_n or_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o believer_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o elect_a among_o they_o once_o this_o i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v let_v any_o papist_n disprove_v it_o if_o he_o can_v that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o where_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n take_v for_o one_o company_n through_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o outward_a government_n or_o dependence_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o your_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o church_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o here_o i_o may_v

well_o make_v a_o end_n of_o answer_v to_o this_o treatise_n because_o i_o have_v overthrow_v the_o main_a strength_n of_o your_o discourse_n and_o discover_v to_o all_o man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v wilful_o blind_a the_o weakness_n of_o your_o reason_n but_o for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o unlearned_a i_o will_v follow_v you_o from_o chapter_n to_o chapter_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v discern_v a._n d._n chap._n xi_o that_o the_o church_n who_o doctrine_n must_v be_v to_o we_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v always_o continue_v without_o interruption_n from_o christ_n his_o time_n till_o the_o world_n end_n a._n w._n that_o there_o always_o have_v be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n except_v perhaps_o the_o time_n betwixt_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n that_o there_o be_v and_o always_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n viz._n certain_a man_n that_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n and_o actual_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n it_o never_o come_v into_o any_o of_o our_o mind_n to_o be_v doubt_v of_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o company_n as_o you_o conceit_n all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v prove_v a._n d._n §._o 1._o consider_v what_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n about_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o hope_v no_o christian_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o so_o long_o as_o this_o church_n do_v continue_v we_o have_v of_o it_o a_o sure_a pillar_n and_o a_o firm_a foundation_n whereupon_o we_o may_v safe_o build_v our_o belief_n for_o either_o a_o man_n must_v deny_v that_o ever_o our_o saviour_n do_v make_v any_o such_o promise_n give_v such_o charge_n and_o commission_n leave_v any_o such_o warrant_n set_v forth_o such_o a_o commandment_n or_o thunder_v out_o any_o such_o threat_n as_o before_o be_v rehearse_v which_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n which_o scripture_n be_v general_o receive_v by_o all_o christian_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o they_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o he_o must_v wrest_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o both_o from_o that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o themselves_o natural_o yield_v and_o also_o from_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n either_o of_o all_o or_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o almost_o of_o the_o unlearned_a also_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o which_o not_o i_o but_o saint_n paul_n have_v 3._o say_v ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n only_o it_o may_v perchance_o seem_v to_o some_o of_o those_o that_o do_v at_o this_o day_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o be_v true_a for_o saint_n paul_n time_n and_o perhaps_o for_o some_o three_o four_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o but_o not_o to_o be_v presume_v upon_o in_o latter_a time_n and_o namely_o when_o luther_n begin_v his_o reformation_n as_o they_o term_v it_o or_o now_o adays_o a._n w._n consider_v how_o weak_a your_o proof_n have_v be_v as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n so_o namely_o in_o the_o last_o about_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o reasonable_a man_n not_o only_o no_o christian_a that_o will_v build_v his_o faith_n and_o salvation_n upon_o so_o totter_v a_o pillar_n and_o so_o slippery_a a_o foundation_n but_o because_o you_o seem_v to_o dote_v so_o much_o upon_o your_o last_o chapter_n i_o will_v once_o again_o be_v content_a to_o examine_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v here_o repeat_v by_o you_o with_o some_o little_a alteration_n either_o we_o must_v deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v so_o promise_v charge_v warrant_a threaten_a or_o we_o must_v false_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n or_o else_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sure_a pillar_n and_o firm_a foundation_n whereupon_o we_o may_v safe_o build_v our_o faith_n but_o we_o neither_o may_v deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v so_o promise_v charge_v warrant_a command_v threaten_v neither_o may_v we_o false_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sure_a pillar_n and_o firm_a foundation_n whereupon_o we_o may_v safe_o build_v our_o belief_n first_o in_o general_n for_o your_o whole_a syllogism_n if_o the_o conclusion_n you_o syllogism_n intend_v be_v no_o other_o them_z that_o you_o pretend_v &_o propound_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v there_o will_v be_v no_o question_n in_o this_o matter_n betwixt_o us._n for_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n show_v that_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v safe_o build_v our_o belief_n upon_o the_o church_n authority_n which_o as_o i_o prove_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o that_o chapter_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o this_o sense_n must_v we_o take_v your_o conclusion_n second_o in_o particular_a i_o deny_v your_o mayor_n because_o your_o disjunction_n proposition_n be_v naught_o presume_v a_o necessity_n where_o there_o be_v none_o for_o neither_o we_o need_v to_o deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v so_o promise_v charge_v warrant_a command_v threaten_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v false_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o grant_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v safe_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n no_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v show_v can_v follow_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o you_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o deny_v the_o promise_n charge_n warrant_v commandment_n or_o threaten_v of_o our_o saviour_n or_o else_o grant_v the_o church_n such_o a_o unlimited_a authority_n neither_o will_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o scripture_n either_o enforce_v or_o bear_v any_o such_o illation_n or_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o you_o think_v to_o face_n out_o the_o matter_n with_o name_v the_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n either_o of_o all_o or_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o almost_o of_o the_o unlearned_a also_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n my_o answer_n propound_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o excellent_o learn_v and_o ancient_a writer_n of_o those_o place_n prove_v that_o to_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a popish_a brag_n without_o all_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n especial_o since_o you_o that_o 1._o spare_v not_o to_o heap_v up_o testimony_n of_o father_n when_o they_o be_v needless_a and_o 14._o to_o quote_v their_o book_n and_o chapter_n sometime_o for_o a_o bare_a phrase_n allege_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o any_o one_o author_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o interpretation_n of_o twelve_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n your_o proffer_a service_n in_o help_v we_o with_o this_o distinction_n have_v more_o show_n of_o kindness_n then_o good_a meaning_n for_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v in_o to_o confirm_v our_o answer_n but_o to_o give_v yourself_o occasion_n of_o utter_v that_o which_o you_o be_v teach_v to_o urge_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o question_n but_o we_o neither_o need_v your_o aid_n and_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o suspect_v your_o favour_n in_o a_o word_n your_o distinction_n be_v such_o as_o none_o of_o we_o ever_o bring_v or_o will_v bring_v to_o answer_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o confess_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n in_o those_o text_n be_v promise_v for_o continuance_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o first_o promise_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o church_n not_o err_v the_o three_o last_o be_v particular_a to_o the_o apostle_n at_o least_o for_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o teach_v but_o what_o shall_v i_o repeat_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o very_a last_o chapter_n the_o thing_n you_o harp_n upon_o though_o untunable_o be_v that_o your_o romish_a church_n or_o rather_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n &_o west_n be_v indeed_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o space_n of_o some_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n but_o afterward_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n which_o before_o it_o have_v cleaved_a unto_o such_o a_o matter_n there_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o divine_n yet_o no_o man_n say_v either_o that_o the_o church_n err_v not_o in_o any_o point_n during_o that_o

let_v we_o therefore_o proceed_v in_o examine_v this_o discourse_n a._n d._n §._o 1._o hitherto_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o seek_v that_o by_o it_o they_o may_v learn_v true_a faith_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o this_o church_n do_v continue_v and_o be_v always_o visible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o may_v be_v find_v out_o and_o know_v now_o the_o great_a question_n be_v since_o there_o be_v diverse_a company_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n every_o one_o of_o which_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o the_o true_a church_n how_o every_o man_n may_v come_v to_o know_v assure_o and_o in_o particular_a which_o company_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o doctrine_n we_o must_v in_o all_o point_n believe_v and_o follow_v to_o this_o question_n i_o answer_v that_o every_o company_n which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n or_o which_o challenge_n to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o the_o true_a church_n for_o of_o heretic_n we_o may_v well_o say_v as_o s._n austin_n do_v non_fw-la quia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la videntur_fw-la habere_fw-la nomen_fw-la idcirco_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la eius_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la they_o do_v not_o therefore_o pertain_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o the_o same_o s._n austin_n say_v in_o another_o 7._o place_n heretic_n be_v only_o white_v over_o with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n when_o indeed_o si_fw-mi haeretici_fw-la sunt_fw-la as_o tertullian_n say_v christiani_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la if_o they_o be_v heretic_n the_o can_v be_v true_a christian_n praescrip_n the_o reason_n whereof_o the_o same_o tertullian_n insinuate_v to_o be_v because_o they_o follow_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o our_o forefather_n and_o so_o to_o we_o but_o they_o follow_v that_o faith_n which_o they_o choose_v to_o themselves_o of_o which_o election_n or_o choice_n the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n do_v arise_v a._n w._n hitherto_o you_o have_v labour_v to_o prove_v the_o mayor_n of_o your_o main_a syllogism_n propound_v in_o your_o preface_n namely_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n commend_v unto_o we_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n what_o success_n you_o have_v have_v in_o this_o proof_n let_v they_o say_v that_o have_v compare_v your_o argument_n and_o my_o answer_n together_o now_o you_o be_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o main_a assumption_n that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n your_o syllogism_n be_v thus_o frame_v they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n to_o who_o the_o certain_a mark_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v know_v belong_v but_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n be_v they_o to_o who_o those_o mark_n belong_v therefore_o they_o only_o that_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o proposition_n or_o mayor_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v not_o express_v by_o you_o but_o necessary_o imply_v in_o this_o thirteen_o chapter_n where_o you_o say_v that_o the_o way_n to_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v first_o to_o set_v down_o which_o be_v the_o certain_a mark_n whereby_o all_o man_n may_v easy_o know_v the_o church_n the_o assumption_n or_o minor_a you_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n follow_v by_o a_o syllogism_n thus_o conclude_v they_o only_a who_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n belong_v but_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o roman_a religion_n be_v they_o who_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n therefore_o they_o only_o that_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n belong_v your_o proposition_n or_o mayor_n be_v in_o the_o two_o next_o chapter_n your_o assumption_n or_o minor_a in_o the_o sixteen_o in_o handle_v the_o proposition_n first_o you_o labour_v to_o disprove_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n which_o we_o assign_v and_o that_o in_o chapt._n 14._o then_o you_o assay_v to_o propound_v and_o confirm_v other_o of_o your_o own_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o if_o god_n will_v when_o we_o come_v to_o chap._n 15._o whereas_o you_o expound_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o a_o visible_a church_n viz._n such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v be_v find_v out_o and_o know_v you_o straighten_v the_o question_n and_o avow_v that_o which_o no_o man_n deny_v for_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o church_n may_v be_v find_v out_o or_o no_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o famous_a a_o congregation_n that_o it_o may_v at_o all_o time_n be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n if_o this_o be_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v prove_v what_o will_v become_v of_o your_o grand_a reason_n that_o therefore_o 12_o there_o must_v always_o be_v a_o know_a church_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o every_o must_v rest_v upon_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v universal_o true_a that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o matter_n worth_a the_o inquire_n which_o company_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v christian_a religion_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o all_o be_v not_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o your_o antichristian_a synagogue_n and_o that_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v bind_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o become_v member_n of_o some_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o else_o they_o can_v ordinary_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o true_a outward_a worship_n which_o be_v no_o where_o do_v but_o in_o his_o true_a church_n if_o the_o choice_n of_o any_o doctrine_n not_o receive_v from_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n heretic_n and_o church_n heretical_a what_o may_v the_o world_n think_v of_o your_o synagogue_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a open_o to_o profess_v that_o she_o hold_v many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o have_v not_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o whereas_o to_o shift_v off_o the_o matter_n you_o come_v in_o with_o delivery_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o your_o forefather_n who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o conceit_n of_o you_o both_o condemn_v the_o scripture_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o make_v the_o report_n of_o man_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o open_v a_o wide_a gate_n to_o let_v in_o all_o device_n of_o man_n corruption_n what_o avail_v it_o to_o know_v that_o all_o doctrine_n be_v heresy_n which_o come_v not_o from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n if_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o all_o come_v from_o he_o which_o your_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n tell_v we_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o hearken_v to_o dierum_fw-la your_o occam_n who_o true_o affirm_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o opinion_n choose_v by_o a_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n surely_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o suspect_v they_o of_o heresy_n who_o refuse_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n whatsoever_o they_o talk_v of_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o forefather_n a._n d._n §._o 2._o the_o way_n therefore_o to_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v irst_n to_o set_v down_o which_o be_v the_o certain_a mark_n by_o which_o all_o man_n may_v easy_o know_v the_o church_n and_o then_o to_o examine_v to_o who_o these_o mark_n do_v agree_v the_o which_o that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o perform_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v here_o i_o think_v good_a first_o brief_o to_o note_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o good_a and_o sufficient_a mark_n note_v therefore_o that_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o every_o sufficient_a mark_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o common_a to_o many_o but_o proper_a and_o only_o agree_v to_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v no_o good_a mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v any_o particular_a man_n to_o say_v he_o have_v two_o hand_n or_o two_o ear_n because_o this_o be_v common_a to_o many_o and_o therefore_o no_o sufficient_a note_n or_o mark_v whereby_o one_o may_v be_v distinguish_v or_o know_v from_o all_o other_o but_o a_o mark_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v

any_o regard_n or_o knowledge_n of_o their_o be_v send_v by_o the_o true_a church_n this_o weak_a minor_a of_o you_o be_v underpropt_v in_o each_o part_n with_o a_o pillar_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o former_a thus_o no_o sensual_a man_n can_v obtain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n every_o man_n without_o faith_n be_v a_o sensual_a man_n therefore_o no_o man_n without_o faith_n can_v obtain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n if_o by_o obtain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n you_o mean_v assent_v syllogism_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n concern_v salvation_n i_o grant_v your_o whole_a syllogism_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o prove_v that_o part_n of_o your_o minor_a in_o the_o other_o sense_n that_o a_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o by_o faith_n which_o the_o word_n manifest_o import_v i_o deny_v proposition_n the_o mayor_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_a but_o whatsoever_o your_o meaning_n be_v the_o ibi_fw-la apostle_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o a_o natural_a man_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v neither_o once_o imagine_v any_o such_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o other_o there_o be_v none_o nor_o acknowledge_v those_o mean_n as_o true_a and_o sufficient_a of_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o nine_o verse_n affirm_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n prepare_v by_o god_n for_o man_n be_v such_o as_o neither_o eye_n 9_o have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o ever_o enter_v into_o any_o man_n heart_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o place_n allege_v by_o you_o where_o the_o word_n signify_v 14._o rather_o a_o approve_v and_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v than_o a_o perceive_v and_o the_o spiritual_a man_n who_o he_o there_o oppose_v to_o the_o natural_a be_v say_v to_o discern_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n rather_o by_o acknowledge_v the_o 15._o truth_n of_o they_o then_o by_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v concern_v they_o your_o translation_n which_o i_o touch_v before_o where_o you_o term_v hominem_fw-la animalem_fw-la a_o sensual_a man_n be_v senseless_a for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o by_o a_o sensual_a man_n we_o mean_v a_o voluptuous_a man_n give_v up_o to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o sensuality_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o such_o only_a but_o even_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o virtuous_a that_o ever_o be_v among_o man_n without_o grace_n so_o that_o in_o his_o meaning_n as_o well_o temperate_a xenocrates_n and_o learned_a aristotle_n call_v for_o his_o knowledge_n genius_fw-la nature_n darling_n virtuous_a socrates_n and_o wise_a solon_n as_o sardanapalus_n thersites_n nero_n and_o such_o like_a be_v natural_a man_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o that_o shadow_n of_o it_o which_o remain_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o be_v help_v by_o education_n and_o humane_a learning_n it_o be_v true_a that_o 7._o animalis_fw-la &_o naturalis_fw-la be_v not_o all_o one_o in_o nature_n yet_o do_v natural_a better_o express_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n then_o sensual_a and_o general_o gra_fw-mi all_o writer_n have_v make_v a_o opposition_n in_o this_o sense_n betwixt_o nature_n and_o grace_n not_o betwixt_o sensualnesse_n and_o grace_n as_o you_o may_v see_v throughout_o augustine_n prosper_v jeromes_n and_o your_o own_o schoolman_n write_n neither_o will_v it_o help_v the_o matter_n to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o natural_a wit_n in_o understanding_n use_v the_o help_n of_o outward_a sense_n for_o sensual_a signify_v not_o he_o that_o use_v his_o sense_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o or_o that_o but_o he_o that_o be_v drown_v in_o sensuality_n beside_o natural_a wit_n do_v not_o use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n always_o in_o understanding_n yea_o there_o be_v many_o and_o the_o most_o excellent_a point_n of_o philosophy_n in_o which_o sense_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v as_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o logic_n with_o all_o those_o hard_a and_o worthy_a question_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o god_n himself_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o we_o learn_v these_o thing_n partly_o by_o read_v and_o hear_v i_o answer_v both_o that_o we_o find_v out_o many_o thing_n in_o philosophy_n of_o ourselves_o by_o study_n without_o any_o help_n of_o sense_n which_o rather_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o search_n of_o such_o point_n and_o also_o that_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o divine_a mystery_n be_v first_o bring_v to_o we_o and_o continual_o increase_v in_o we_o by_o the_o same_o sense_n of_o see_v and_o hear_v else_o be_v your_o church_n as_o good_a be_v without_o those_o preacher_n you_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o minor_n that_o faith_n can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n you_o prove_v or_o rather_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o this_o sort_n if_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v without_o he_o hear_v nor_o hear_v without_o one_o preach_v and_o no_o man_n can_v preach_v except_o he_o be_v send_v than_o faith_n can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v without_o he_o hear_v nor_o hear_v without_o one_o preach_v and_o no_o man_n can_v preach_v without_o he_o be_v send_v therefore_o faith_n can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o mayor_n and_o affirm_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v have_v without_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n though_o proposition_n no_o man_n can_v believe_v without_o he_o hear_v etc._n etc._n for_o 3._o i_o have_v show_v that_o some_o country_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o belief_n without_o any_o such_o teach_n by_o authority_n from_o the_o true_a church_n i_o also_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o minor_n that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v not_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n assumption_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o as_o 14._o the_o apostle_n true_o say_v can_v never_o have_v be_v think_v on_o by_o any_o man_n if_o it_o have_v not_o please_v god_n to_o give_v notice_n thereof_o to_o the_o world_n by_o man_n appoint_v and_o authorise_v to_o that_o purpose_n by_o himself_o but_o of_o this_o place_n and_o matter_n i_o speak_v sufficient_o before_o in_o this_o and_o 3._o in_o a_o former_a chapter_n a._n d._n §._o 4._o three_o true_a faith_n be_v include_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v enclose_v in_o her_o belly_n as_o saint_n austin_n say_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n erraverunt_fw-la ab_fw-la utero_fw-la locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la falsa_fw-la in_o ventre_n ecclesiae_fw-la 57_o say_v he_o veritas_fw-la manet_fw-la quisquis_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la ventre_n separatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la falsa_fw-la loquatur_fw-la truth_n remain_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n whosoever_o be_v separate_v to_o wit_n by_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n from_o this_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o speak_v false_a therefore_o like_v as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v gold_n in_o his_o belly_n we_o must_v first_o find_v the_o man_n before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o see_v the_o gold_n itself_o so_o we_o must_v first_o by_o other_o mark_n find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v the_o gold_n of_o true_a faith_n hide_v in_o her_o belly_n before_o we_o come_v to_o see_v the_o gold_n of_o true_a faith_n itself_o sith_o especial_o we_o can_v see_v it_o unless_o she_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o can_v be_v spiritual_o blind_a certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o not_o counterfeit_v but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o her_o testimony_n of_o it_o according_a as_o the_o same_o saint_n austin_n say_v euangelio_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o ecclesiae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la commoverer_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 5._o itself_o unless_o i_o be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n how_o shall_v we_o have_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v any_o gospel_n at_o all_o or_o how_o shall_v we_o have_v know_v that_o those_o book_n which_o ●eare_z title_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o saint_n matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n be_v true_a canonical_a scripture_n rather_o than_o those_o book_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o saint_n thomas_n bearing_z the_o same_o title_n or_o inscription_n of_o gospel_n a._n w._n your_o three_o reason_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v frame_v that_o which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o belly_n

of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o we_o can_v see_v it_o unless_o she_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o we_o nor_o certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o her_o testimony_n of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o but_o true_a doctrine_n be_v so_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o can_v see_v it_o unless_o she_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o we_o nor_o certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o her_o testimony_n of_o it_o therefore_o true_a doctrine_n be_v no_o good_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o your_o minor_n be_v false_a in_o both_o part_n of_o it_o first_o it_o be_v untrue_a 1._o that_o true_a doctrine_n be_v so_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o many_o a_o true_a church_n may_v hold_v some_o error_n and_o many_o a_o heretical_a church_n some_o truth_n only_o the_o fundamental_a point_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n second_o though_o true_a doctrine_n be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o shut_v up_o in_o it_o as_o you_o imagine_v for_o it_o be_v first_o and_o principal_o in_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o may_v be_v find_v without_o any_o such_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o dream_v of_o yea_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o beget_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o which_o they_o teach_v concern_v your_o proof_n from_o 57_o augustine_n authority_n i_o first_o answer_n that_o he_o expound_v not_o that_o place_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n but_o say_v that_o those_o lewd_a man_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v have_v always_o be_v give_v to_o naughtiness_n from_o their_o mother_n womb_n these_o wicked_a one_o ibi_fw-la say_v vatablus_n have_v go_v astray_o ever_o since_o they_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o womb_n they_o they_o have_v err_v ever_o since_o they_o be_v bear_v yea_o austin_n himself_o as_o your_o interlin_fw-mi gloss_n say_v sometime_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o then_o here_o god_n say_v austin_n foreknow_v sinner_n even_o from_o the_o womb_n as_o he_o say_v to_o rebecca_n so_o do_v &_o jerome_n also_o understand_v it_o so_o ibi_fw-la theodoret._n but_o let_v we_o take_v it_o as_o saint_n austin_n do_v here_o mystical_o expound_v it_o what_o will_v you_o prove_v by_o it_o that_o truth_n be_v so_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o can_v see_v it_o unless_o she_o deliver_v it_o by_o her_o mouth_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o he_o no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o he_o his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o therefore_o they_o which_o differ_v from_o the_o true_a church_n in_o doctrine_n be_v in_o error_n which_o be_v certain_o true_a concern_v fundamental_a point_n and_o very_o probable_a in_o all_o other_o point_n whatsoever_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o minor_n be_v that_o true_a doctrine_n be_v so_o shut_v up_o part._n within_o the_o church_n that_o we_o can_v certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o her_o testimony_n of_o it_o for_o the_o disproove_v whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o i_o have_v often_o answer_v concern_v those_o who_o believe_v by_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n without_o any_o consideration_n or_o thought_n of_o their_o be_v send_v by_o the_o true_a church_n but_o only_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o manifest_a truth_n of_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v concern_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n your_o proof_n out_o of_o austin_n be_v insufficient_a as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o this_o sort_n if_o austin_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o true_a doctrine_n be_v so_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o church_n that_o we_o can_v certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o her_o testimony_n of_o it_o but_o austin_n say_v so_o therefore_o true_a doctrine_n be_v so_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o can_v certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o her_o testimony_n of_o it_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o mayor_n first_o because_o as_o proposition_n 31._o austin_n himself_o say_v of_o cyprian_a we_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n judgement_n as_o if_o his_o write_n be_v canonical_a we_o do_v cyprian_n no_o wrong_a say_v austin_n when_o we_o distinguish_v his_o write_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v from_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o again_o i_o take_v not_o cyprian_n write_n for_o canonical_a but_o consider_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o canonical_a and_o allow_v of_o that_o with_o his_o commendation_n which_o agree_v to_o scripture_n but_o by_o his_o leave_n refuse_v that_o which_o disagree_v from_o scripture_n this_o mind_n carry_v 111._o austin_n to_o other_o man_n write_n this_o mind_n he_o desire_v other_o man_n shall_v carry_v to_o he_o second_o i_o deny_v the_o same_o consequence_n because_o austin_n may_v be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o gospel_n for_o true_a and_o yet_o without_o the_o same_o authority_n learn_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n so_o acknowledge_v which_o be_v true_a doctrine_n which_o false_a concern_v augustine_n testimony_n first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o assumption_n deliver_v not_o a_o rule_n for_o all_o man_n to_o follow_v as_o if_o by_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o mean_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n nor_o show_v a_o impossibility_n of_o believe_v it_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o at_o the_o most_o declare_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n prevail_v with_o he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o gospel_n for_o true_a which_o else_o he_o have_v either_o not_o know_v or_o doubt_v of_o second_o it_o be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o write_n that_o the_o latin_a word_n he_o use_v in_o the_o african_a dialect_n signify_v have_v not_o believe_v so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v i_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o move_v i_o thereunto_o the_o first_o motive_n be_v the_o authority_n that_o be_v the_o learning_n consent_n holiness_n of_o so_o many_o worthy_a man_n as_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o ground_n austin_n give_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n deliver_v in_o it_o discern_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o report_n and_o reputation_n common_o hold_v of_o it_o this_o sense_n agree_v with_o augustine_n purpose_n who_o to_o refute_v the_o manichee_n that_o take_v their_o master_n manes_n for_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n thus_o reason_v against_o they_o i_o believe_v not_o say_v austin_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n apostle_n and_o then_o demand_v of_o the_o manichee_n what_o course_n he_o will_v take_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o he_o perhaps_o say_v he_o you_o will_v read_v the_o gospel_n to_o i_o and_o assay_v to_o prove_v manichaeus_n person_n out_o of_o it_o but_o what_o if_o you_o shall_v light_v upon_o one_o that_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n then_o follow_v the_o word_n allege_v by_o you_o i_o true_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o move_v i_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o clear_a by_o that_o which_o austin_n write_v afterward_o first_o say_v he_o we_o believe_v that_o which_o yet_o we_o can_v discern_v that_o be_v make_v strong_a in_o faith_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v not_o man_n now_o but_o god_n himself_o confirm_v &_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n within_o but_o howsoever_o we_o understand_v it_o austin_n speak_v not_o of_o true_a doctrine_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n testimony_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n but_o only_o of_o acknowledge_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o word_n

church_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a both_o in_o reason_n and_o religion_n to_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o private_a man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o witty_a and_o learned_a or_o never_o so_o strong_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n before_o the_o judgement_n and_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n many_o of_o which_o both_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v virtuous_a wise_a and_o learned_a and_o which_o be_v chief_a be_v such_o a_o company_n as_o according_a to_o the_o absolute_a and_o infallible_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v undoubted_o the_o holy_a spirit_n among_o they_o guide_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n and_o not_o permit_v they_o to_o err_v as_o before_o have_v be_v prove_v a._n w._n there_o be_v the_o same_o fault_n in_o this_o five_o argument_n which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v a_o proposition_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o if_o before_o we_o give_v absolute_a credit_n to_o the_o church_n we_o must_v judge_v whether_o every_o particular_a point_n it_o hold_v be_v true_a or_o no_o than_o we_o may_v make_v ourselves_o judge_n over_o the_o true_a church_n but_o we_o may_v not_o make_v ourselves_o judge_n over_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v whether_o every_o particular_a point_n the_o church_n hold_v be_v true_a or_o no_o before_o we_o give_v absolute_a credit_n to_o the_o church_n this_o conclusion_n suppose_v that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v syllogism_n that_o we_o be_v first_o or_o last_o to_o give_v absolute_a credit_n to_o the_o church_n whereof_o in_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v no_o question_n the_o point_n you_o undertake_v to_o disprove_v be_v that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o every_o particular_a point_n be_v a_o good_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n this_o therefore_o you_o shall_v have_v conclude_v though_o indeed_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o our_o opinion_n who_o require_v not_o for_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n truth_n of_o doctrine_n in_o every_o point_n but_o in_o all_o point_v fundamental_a your_o proposition_n be_v deceitful_o propound_v as_o if_o we_o grant_v syllogism_n a_o company_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o will_v take_v upon_o we_o to_o receive_v and_o reject_v what_o we_o list_v whereas_o we_o hold_v that_o we_o can_v acknowledge_v any_o true_a church_n but_o we_o must_v withal_o yield_v that_o it_o maintain_v all_o substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n from_o which_o we_o may_v not_o vary_v second_o for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v himself_o judge_v over_o the_o church_n be_v to_o take_v authority_n upon_o he_o to_o censure_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v the_o church_n whereas_o all_o that_o we_o desire_v be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v free_a for_o we_o to_o discern_v that_o the_o doctrine_n hold_v by_o this_o or_o that_o church_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n before_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v mere_a absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o prefer_v any_o private_a assumption_n man_n judgement_n before_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o reason_n and_o religion_n that_o every_o private_a man_n who_o salvation_n lie_v upon_o his_o true_a or_o false_a believe_v shall_v consider_v whether_o that_o which_o he_o be_v enjoin_v by_o man_n to_o believe_v be_v warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n 14._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n yet_o be_v they_o blind_a guide_n and_o the_o blind_a people_n by_o depend_v upon_o their_o judgement_n be_v carry_v headlong_o into_o the_o same_o pit_n of_o destruction_n with_o they_o be_v not_o the_o man_n of_o beroea_n commend_v 11._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v see_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o paul_n be_v agreeable_a thereto_o or_o no_o and_o yet_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o we_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o same_o scripture_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o apostatical_a synagogue_n i_o say_v far_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o religion_n to_o prefer_v any_o one_o man_n judgement_n before_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o many_o wise_a virtuous_a and_o learned_a man_n such_o as_o the_o church_n have_v usual_o some_o among_o the_o member_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a and_o religious_a to_o prefer_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n manifest_v by_o one_o simple_a man_n before_o the_o contrary_a determination_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o church_n though_o never_o so_o wise_a virtuous_a and_o learned_a this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o teach_v concern_v this_o matter_n first_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v prove_v to_o he_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n second_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o condemn_v any_o thing_n hold_v by_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o have_v evident_a proof_n on_o his_o side_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n three_o that_o every_o man_n in_o matter_n not_o determinable_a by_o scripture_n none_o of_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n shall_v yield_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o every_o church_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n other_o where_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o good_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v very_o possible_a for_o wise_a virtuous_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o err_v for_o your_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v counterfeit_a who_o oftentimes_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o one_o man_n who_o learning_n and_o piety_n they_o can_v choose_v but_o admire_v 4._o domingo_n à_fw-fr soto_n afford_v we_o a_o example_n of_o this_o matter_n where_o have_v allege_v a_o sentence_n out_o of_o austin_n he_o add_v these_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o say_n of_o austin_n quoth_v soto_n all_o the_o father_n afterward_o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o divine_n have_v by_o good_a right_n deliver_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n never_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n though_o chrysostome_n auncient_a than_o he_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n let_v it_o be_v then_o unlawful_a as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o prefer_v his_o own_o opinion_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o grant_v your_o minor_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o examine_v what_o any_o or_o all_o church_n teach_v or_o to_o dissent_v from_o it_o if_o he_o have_v the_o scripture_n for_o his_o warrant_n a._n d._n §._o 7._o but_o you_o may_v perhaps_o say_v that_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v will_v not_o to_o 4._o believe_v every_o private_a spirit_n but_o to_o try_v spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v examine_v and_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n by_o look_v into_o every_o particular_a point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o it_o teach_v i_o answer_v that_o in_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o every_o particular_a man_n to_o try_v all_o spirit_n but_o in_o general_a the_o scripture_n give_v the_o church_n warning_n not_o to_o accept_v every_o one_o that_o boast_v himself_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v try_v those_o spirit_n not_o that_o every_o simple_a or_o private_a man_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o try_v they_o but_o that_o those_o of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o try_v spirit_n do_v appertain_v to_o wit_n the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n which_o almighty_a god_n have_v put_v in_o his_o church_n of_o purpose_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la circumferamur_fw-la omni_fw-la vento_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la that_o we_o may_v not_o 4._o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o ut_fw-la non_fw-la simus_fw-la paruuli_fw-la fluctuantes_fw-la that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v little_a one_o waver_v with_o every_o blast_n of_o those_o that_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v singular_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o this_o try_v of_o spirit_n be_v only_o mean_v of_o those_o spirit_n of_o which_o man_n may_v well_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o then_o also_o this_o trial_n belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n we_o neither_o need_v nor_o ought_v doubtful_o to_o examine_v or_o presumptuous_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o but_o submit_v obedient_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o own_o sense_n

reason_n not_o only_o against_o scripture_n be_v ordain_v proper_o as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n &_o 14._o the_o service_n of_o angel_n for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n second_o and_o as_o it_o be_v accidental_o for_o the_o harden_v of_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n to_o make_v your_o matter_n the_o more_o likely_a you_o tell_v we_o of_o our_o saviour_n love_n to_o mankind_n which_o in_o your_o divinity_n be_v without_o exception_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n how_o then_o can_v it_o suit_v with_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n his_o father_n 4._o who_o have_v choose_v some_o to_o glory_n &_o refuse_v other_o mere_o of_o his_o own_o just_a will_n without_o respect_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o party_n so_o choose_v &_o refuse_v as_o for_o i_o that_o love_n of_o mankind_n whereupon_o some_o man_n conclude_v that_o either_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v love_v by_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o comparison_n of_o man_n to_o man_n but_o partly_o of_o man_n to_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n amplify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o 16._o he_o take_v not_o the_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n partly_o of_o man_n to_o all_o other_o creature_n none_o of_o which_o beside_o man_n be_v vouchsafe_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v join_v in_o unity_n of_o person_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v what_o i_o answer_v before_o to_o this_o place_n of_o isaiah_n only_o i_o will_v say_v thus_o much_o of_o your_o exposition_n that_o though_o all_o that_o see_v the_o church_n may_v know_v it_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o all_o man_n may_v see_v it_o which_o you_o make_v the_o end_n of_o plant_v a_o visible_a church_n that_o every_o man_n may_v learn_v how_o to_o be_v save_v we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o that_o any_o man_n who_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o will_v use_v they_o with_o conscience_n and_o diligence_n may_v come_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o to_o salvation_n such_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o every_o man_n may_v be_v instruct_v who_o will_v submit_v his_o reason_n to_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o wilful_o resist_v or_o careless_o neglect_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o band_n and_o chain_n 4._o austin_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o say_v to_o draw_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o to_o hold_v he_o in_o it_o that_o be_v in_o already_o and_o sure_o he_o be_v unreasonable_o absurd_a that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n or_o by_o any_o other_o occasion_n bring_v to_o join_v himself_o unto_o this_o or_o that_o church_n will_v not_o continue_v his_o belief_n upon_o those_o ground_n that_o austin_n there_o mention_n as_o long_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a yea_o though_o he_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o many_o point_n which_o he_o hold_v as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v but_o austin_n in_o the_o same_o place_n profess_v that_o the_o mark_n he_o name_v and_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o whereby_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v nothing_o worth_a in_o comparison_n of_o truth_n manifest_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v again_o hereafter_o where_o you_o propound_v some_o of_o augustine_n word_n more_o at_o large_a a._n d._n §._o 2._o of_o these_o mark_n diverse_a author_n have_v write_v at_o large_a i_o for_o brevity_n sake_n have_v choose_v out_o only_o these_o four_o una_fw-la sancta_fw-la catholica_fw-la apostolica_fw-la one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a because_o i_o hope_v these_o will_v be_v sufficient_a and_o because_o i_o find_v these_o especial_o set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n commend_v by_o counsel_n and_o general_o admit_v of_o all_o sort_n both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n as_o now_o i_o be_o to_o declare_v first_o for_o the_o general_a admittance_n of_o these_o property_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o that_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n allow_v of_o the_o nicene_n and_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n wherein_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o true_a church_n the_o which_o church_n be_v there_o describe_v with_o those_o only_o four_o property_n which_o before_o i_o name_v as_o though_o by_o those_o only_a every_o man_n may_v sufficient_o know_v that_o church_n which_o in_o every_o point_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v now_o if_o beside_o this_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o general_o receive_v counsel_n some_o precise_a man_n will_v have_v i_o prove_v these_o property_n to_o agree_v to_o the_o true_a church_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o this_o also_o i_o may_v easy_o do_v a._n w._n so_o many_o and_o diverse_a be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n propound_v by_o 3._o your_o popish_a writer_n that_o you_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o give_v some_o reason_n why_o you_o cull_v these_o four_o out_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n first_o you_o allege_v brevity_n whereof_o if_o you_o have_v be_v so_o desirous_a you_o will_v not_o so_o often_o have_v repeat_v the_o same_o matter_n you_o add_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o these_o their_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n commend_v by_o counsel_n and_o general_o admit_v by_o all_o sort_n both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n all_o which_o take_v they_o in_o your_o sense_n be_v general_o false_a as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o they_o but_o indeed_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v though_o you_o will_v not_o be_v know_v of_o it_o that_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o who_o you_o have_v patch_v up_o your_o whole_a discourse_n though_o he_o bring_v fifteen_o yet_o confess_v that_o they_o may_v all_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v reduce_v to_o these_o four_o there_o be_v two_o fault_n in_o this_o proof_n whereby_o you_o labour_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o these_o property_n be_v general_o admit_v both_o by_o protestant_n and_o papist_n first_o though_o both_o admit_v they_o yet_o in_o diverse_a sense_n we_o according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o counsel_n you_o according_a to_o those_o fantasy_n you_o have_v devise_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o your_o apostatical_a synagogue_n second_o we_o admit_v they_o not_o all_o as_o mark_n of_o the_o or_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o as_o hide_a property_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n as_o all_o other_o article_n in_o the_o same_o creed_n be_v what_o though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o property_n but_o those_o four_o there_o set_v down_o will_v it_o follow_v thence_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v name_v as_o though_o by_o those_o only_o every_o man_n may_v sufficient_o know_v the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o use_n of_o those_o point_n which_o be_v deliver_v concern_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o rather_o be_v they_o not_o set_v before_o we_o as_o principal_a matter_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o they_o so_o be_v also_o these_o property_n of_o the_o church_n if_o any_o man_n be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o take_v your_o former_a proof_n for_o good_a whereas_o it_o fail_v in_o the_o chief_a point_n you_o will_v prove_v by_o it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v he_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v pity_v then_o instruct_v but_o be_v it_o a_o note_n of_o preciseness_n to_o desire_v proof_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n doubtless_o it_o be_v then_o no_o less_o preciseness_n to_o appoint_v the_o scripture_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o as_o great_a for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o course_n of_o they_o make_v we_o the_o bold_a to_o require_v the_o like_a of_o you_o who_o authority_n we_o more_o doubt_n of_o whereas_o if_o they_o have_v stand_v upon_o their_o privilege_n and_o never_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o prove_v that_o they_o deliver_v or_o leave_v their_o doctrine_n in_o writing_n we_o shall_v easy_o have_v persuade_v ourselves_o to_o rest_n upon_o man_n authority_n and_o not_o to_o look_v for_o any_o proof_n by_o scripture_n but_o give_v i_o leave_v a_o little_a to_o consider_v of_o this_o

only_o to_o the_o true_a church_n to_o profess_v one_o 1._o and_o the_o same_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o be_v one_o be_v to_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o to_o be_v one_o be_v a_o property_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o true_a church_n i_o deny_v your_o mayor_n profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v not_o proposition_n proper_a only_o to_o the_o church_n but_o common_a to_o it_o with_o some_o false_a church_n which_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n continue_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o heresy_n as_o the_o mahometan_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o arian_n above_o 1200._o second_o if_o this_o mark_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n only_o then_o as_o long_o as_o heretic_n continue_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o heresy_n i_o may_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o to_o make_v your_o proposition_n true_a you_o must_v say_v instead_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n one_o and_o the_o same_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n we_o set_v up_o to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o there_o be_v say_v 47._o theodoret_n infinite_a and_o innumerable_a church_n in_o the_o isle_n and_o in_o the_o continent_n but_o general_o all_o of_o they_o be_v make_v one_o by_o their_o agreement_n in_o true_a doctrine_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o sai_z 16._o ferus_fw-la because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n your_o minor_a also_o be_v false_a unless_o you_o add_v true_a to_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o true_a faith_n as_o the_o place_n whereon_o you_o ground_n your_o large_a assumption_n exposition_n may_v have_v teach_v you_o for_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o pray_v that_o his_o church_n may_v profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n at_o adventure_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o care_v what_o it_o profess_v so_o it_o always_o profess_a the_o same_o faith_n but_o that_o it_o may_v always_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o teach_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o indeed_o 20._o that_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o make_v for_o any_o company_n of_o outward_a professor_n but_o only_o for_o those_o and_o particular_o for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o attain_v to_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o as_o for_o the_o profane_a and_o reprobate_a what_o be_v it_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o his_o father_n as_o they_o be_v one_o especial_o since_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o deny_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n 20._o and_o namely_o restrain_v his_o prayer_n to_o they_o who_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v rest_v whole_o and_o only_o upon_o he_o not_o only_o make_v profession_n of_o believe_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v enough_o without_o any_o inward_a grace_n to_o make_v any_o man_n a_o member_n of_o your_o true_a church_n thus_o have_v i_o speak_v of_o this_o mark_n as_o you_o shall_v have_v propound_v your_o argument_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o your_o disputation_n now_o that_o i_o may_v leave_v nothing_o of_o any_o moment_n unanswered_a i_o will_v speak_v to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o yourself_o the_o matter_n you_o assay_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v signify_v to_o be_v one_o or_o be_v one_o to_o prove_v this_o you_o allege_v four_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v this_o 8._o my_o dove_n be_v one_o where_o by_o dove_n you_o understand_v the_o church_n by_o be_v one_o profess_v one_o faith_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a course_n of_o dispute_v to_o prove_v a_o matter_n in_o controversy_n by_o a_o place_n that_o be_v figurative_a and_o allegorical_a because_o such_o text_n as_o 2._o thomas_n say_v afford_v no_o certain_a argument_n yea_o as_o vincen._n austin_n say_v it_o be_v impudency_n for_o a_o man_n to_o expound_v any_o allegory_n to_o his_o purpose_n unless_o he_o have_v manifest_a testimony_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o that_o which_o be_v doubtful_a second_o this_o interpretation_n of_o you_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o cardinal_n 7._o bellarmine_n and_o by_o he_o refute_v who_o make_v this_o dove_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o deliver_v it_o as_o a_o certain_a ground_n that_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o canticle_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o spouse_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n but_o may_v also_o be_v expound_v cant._n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n or_o of_o every_o perfect_a soul_n three_o if_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v general_o and_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v true_o expound_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o signify_v any_o outward_a company_n but_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v in_o his_o place_n and_o measure_n that_o perfect_a soul_n who_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n so_o commend_v know_v say_v 1._o origen_n that_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v christ_n the_o bride_n the_o church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n of_o which_o it_o be_v write_v that_o 27._o he_o may_v make_v it_o glorious_a etc._n etc._n and_o cantic_a jerome_n who_o translate_v that_o commentary_n of_o origen_n say_v that_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o canticle_n cleave_v and_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n above_o the_o heaven_n as_o be_v make_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o so_o do_v 33_o epiphanius_n understand_v the_o place_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v perfect_a because_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n grace_n and_o knowledge_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 98._o bernard_n no_o enemy_n to_o your_o church_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o spouse_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o because_o all_o together_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n one_o chaste_a virgin_n 16._o the_o sheepfold_a our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o same_o spouse_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a feed_n which_o the_o sheep_n have_v in_o this_o life_n from_o he_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o direct_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o state_n of_o grace_n into_o which_o the_o shepherd_n christ_n lead_v his_o sheep_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fold_v up_o and_o safe_a from_o all_o spiritual_a danger_n which_o may_v destroy_v they_o once_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o a_o outward_a profession_n common_a to_o sheep_n with_o goat_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o chapter_n before_o wherein_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o that_o fold_n be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v christ_n sheep_n but_o also_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n yea_o so_o to_o hear_v it_o that_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o a_o stranger_n his_o sheep_n hear_v 8._o his_o voice_n say_v 45._o austin_n and_o he_o call_v they_o by_o name_n for_o he_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n hereupon_o say_v 19_o the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o this_o sheepfold_n than_o be_v that_o estate_n into_o which_o christ_n the_o true_a shepherd_n bring_v his_o elect_a by_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o any_o man_n have_v rather_o apply_v this_o text_n to_o the_o outward_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v with_o he_o so_o that_o withal_o he_o remember_v first_o that_o in_o these_o outward_a church_n the_o elect_n only_o be_v the_o sheep_n one_o with_o christ_n their_o shepherd_n as_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n second_o that_o this_o one_o sheepfold_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o in_o profession_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o gentile_n admit_v to_o have_v place_n in_o christ_n mystical_a body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n all_o difference_n betwixt_o people_n and_o people_n be_v take_v away_o in_o 17._o the_o next_o two_o place_n the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o body_n note_n that_o the_o comparison_n be_v chief_o of_o particular_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o several_a member_n thereof_o because_o of_o the_o mutual_a conjunction_n and_o help_n which_o each_o part_n have_v with_o other_o and_o be_v to_o afford_v to_o other_o so_o do_v ibi_fw-la lombard_n true_o expound_v it_o so_o you_o gloss_n so_o lyra._n if_o we_o stretch_v it_o far_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n be_v assign_v by_o cardinal_n ibi_fw-la caietan_n to_o be_v the_o

sure_o you_o must_v needs_o according_a to_o this_o first_o part_n of_o your_o reason_n have_v condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o justify_v the_o wicked_a for_o the_o apostle_n church_n be_v not_o one_o because_o it_o have_v vary_v from_o some_o opinion_n former_o hold_v by_o it_o which_o the_o other_o company_n still_o retain_v as_o for_o your_o odious_a manner_n of_o propound_v the_o point_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o time_n and_o person_n it_o be_v but_o a_o froth_n of_o word_n and_o may_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o change_n have_v be_v charge_v in_o like_a sort_n upon_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o dissent_n of_o learned_a man_n one_o from_o another_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n ever_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o be_v without_o it_o and_o you_o acknowledge_v it_o among_o your_o own_o writer_n though_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o i_o will_v show_v when_o i_o come_v to_o that_o place_n but_o if_o by_o matter_n of_o faith_n you_o mean_v such_o point_n as_o be_v fundamental_a i_o can_v somewhat_o the_o rather_o hearken_v to_o you_o and_o yet_o what_o shall_v it_o hinder_v a_o church_n from_o be_v one_o that_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o it_o make_v question_n of_o such_o main_a matter_n as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v not_o taint_v with_o their_o private_a error_n do_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n or_o galatia_n cease_v to_o be_v true_a church_n because_o some_o among_o they_o and_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v no_o small_a number_n 11_o in_o the_o former_a deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5._o in_o the_o other_o join_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n with_o faith_n to_o justification_n yet_o be_v both_o these_o fundamental_a error_n the_o continuance_n wherein_o without_o repentance_n must_v needs_o bring_v certain_a damnation_n but_o your_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o point_n though_o never_o so_o frivolous_a or_o false_a that_o your_o church_n have_v determine_v by_o her_o lawless_a tyranny_n whereas_o many_o matter_n of_o far_o great_a importance_n not_o so_o decree_v be_v leave_v free_a for_o every_o man_n to_o err_v in_o or_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o without_o any_o danger_n of_o damnation_n or_o breach_n of_o unity_n this_o last_o point_n as_o you_o say_v be_v the_o principal_a matter_n appertain_v to_o unity_n that_o there_o be_v mean_n in_o the_o church_n to_o end_v controversy_n but_o why_o or_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v so_o principal_a when_o as_o the_o church_n may_v agree_v in_o the_o same_o point_n of_o doctrine_n though_o private_a man_n dissent_v from_o each_o other_o indeed_o to_o the_o procure_n of_o a_o outward_a peace_n it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o particular_a man_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o preach_v or_o write_v one_o against_o another_o but_o neither_o be_v this_o peace_n so_o much_o worth_n as_o that_o for_o it_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v with_o error_n and_o the_o chief_a power_n for_o the_o remedy_n of_o this_o inconvenience_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o provide_v that_o his_o subject_n 2._o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n therefore_o neither_o do_v this_o disagreement_n among_o the_o learned_a make_v the_o church_n cease_v to_o be_v one_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o end_v it_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o want_v in_o the_o true_a church_n your_o minor_a also_o be_v false_a in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o variableness_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o time_n and_o person_n be_v when_o assumption_n in_o regard_n of_o these_o two_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v alter_v now_o who_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o charge_v we_o with_o have_v alter_v and_o daily_o alter_v our_o judgement_n in_o respect_n of_o either_o of_o these_o what_o necessity_n or_o occasion_n can_v variety_n of_o time_n bring_v for_o the_o change_n of_o doctrine_n but_o for_o person_n what_o sect_n profession_n church_n or_o company_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v free_a from_o depend_v on_o any_o man_n person_n than_o we_o be_v who_o absolute_o disclaim_v all_o man_n authority_n over_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o you_o they_o that_o 2._o charge_v we_o with_o leave_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o the_o belief_n of_o every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o private_a humour_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o accuse_v we_o for_o variableness_n in_o our_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o person_n if_o malice_n be_v not_o blind_a it_o be_v unpossible_a you_o shall_v slander_v we_o with_o so_o manifest_a contrariety_n you_o be_v the_o man_n who_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o your_o pope_n who_o you_o follow_v blindfold_a whither_o soever_o any_o of_o they_o lead_v you_o we_o attribute_v to_o our_o teacher_n no_o impossibility_n of_o err_a though_o we_o have_v a_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o regard_n whereof_o we_o do_v not_o light_o reject_v any_o doctrine_n or_o exposition_n deliver_v by_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v apparent_o false_a yet_o do_v we_o not_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o take_v whatsoever_o they_o teach_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o prove_v to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o contrary_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o our_o former_a opinion_n for_o we_o know_v that_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o miraculous_o reveal_v all_o truth_n at_o once_o to_o any_o man_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o gracious_a wisdom_n piece_n by_o piece_n enlighten_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o servant_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n and_o word_n according_a to_o their_o sincerity_n in_o depend_v on_o he_o faith_n in_o call_v upon_o he_o &_o diligence_n in_o search_v the_o scripture_n the_o only_a sufficient_a mean_n of_o instruction_n the_o second_o part_n of_o your_o slander_n be_v that_o our_o learned_a man_n so_o jar_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v three_o in_o all_o point_n of_o one_o opinion_n remember_v what_o you_o call_v matter_n of_o faith_n point_v of_o doctrine_n define_v by_o the_o church_n and_o forbear_v blush_v if_o you_o can_v when_o you_o read_v this_o your_o accusation_n against_o us._n what_o other_o refutation_n shall_v i_o need_v to_o use_v than_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o our_o confession_n wherein_o the_o most_o partial_a reader_n of_o your_o side_n may_v discern_v your_o shameless_a hyperbole_n that_o i_o may_v give_v it_o a_o cleanly_a term_n than_o it_o deserve_v to_o requite_v your_o kindness_n i_o challenge_v you_o to_o name_v i_o if_o you_o can_v any_o one_o of_o your_o schoolman_n that_o have_v not_o refute_v some_o of_o his_o own_o fellow_n in_o some_o point_n or_o be_v refute_v by_o they_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o that_o i_o have_v not_o read_v but_o i_o be_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o course_n and_o contradict_v of_o one_o another_o that_o i_o may_v venture_v without_o adventure_n to_o make_v this_o challenge_n last_o of_o all_o your_o minor_a affirm_v that_o 5._o our_o learned_a man_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o end_v their_o controversy_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o event_n that_o our_o mean_n be_v not_o sufficient_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la to_o make_v they_o that_o strive_v to_o agree_v in_o one_o opinion_n or_o to_o make_v all_o man_n to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n i_o grant_v that_o you_o say_v to_o be_v true_a but_o i_o add_v withal_o that_o we_o may_v have_v when_o we_o will_v as_o good_a mean_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o your_o church_n have_v for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o appoint_v some_o man_n to_o who_o judgement_n we_o will_v stand_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n what_o heretical_a church_n may_v not_o have_v the_o same_o mean_n of_o unity_n if_o it_o please_v but_o if_o you_o deny_v that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la we_o have_v mean_n sufficient_a for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o question_n i_o say_v your_o minor_a be_v utter_o false_a because_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n appoint_v and_o bless_v to_o that_o end_n by_o god_n himself_o now_o as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v most_o sufficient_a for_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n and_o save_v of_o man_n though_o it_o have_v not_o this_o excellent_a effect_n in_o all_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o absolute_a sufficiency_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o controversy_n howsoever_o man_n will_v not_o always_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o your_o minor_a as_o we_o have_v see_v contain_v a_o grievous_a accusation_n of_o we_o in_o three_o point_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n to_o

which_o we_o plead_v not_o guilty_a and_o look_v to_o hear_v what_o evidence_n come_v against_o we_o to_o prove_v the_o enditement_n but_o you_o rather_o like_o the_o foreman_n of_o the_o grand_a enquest_n than_o the_o plaintiff_n that_o endite_v we_o instead_o of_o prove_v come_v in_o with_o i_o find_v that_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o perfect_o one_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n we_o must_v know_v how_o you_o find_v it_o or_o at_o least_o be_v assure_v that_o you_o have_v find_v it_o who_o will_v not_o laugh_v at_o such_o a_o evidence_n but_o though_o you_o leave_v the_o two_o former_a point_n to_o the_o credulousnesse_n of_o your_o popish_a follower_n yet_o you_o attempt_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o last_o by_o this_o syllogism_n they_o that_o admit_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a scripture_n and_o allow_v no_o infallible_a interpreter_n thereof_o to_o who_o judgement_n they_o will_v stand_v have_v no_o mean_n to_o end_v their_o controversy_n and_o return_v to_o unity_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n admit_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a scripture_n and_o allow_v no_o infallible_a interpreter_n thereof_o to_o who_o judgement_n they_o will_v stand_v therefore_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o end_v their_o controversy_n and_o return_v to_o unity_n i_o deny_v your_o mayor_n for_o the_o scripture_n alone_o contain_v all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o so_o plain_o that_o without_o any_o proposition_n such_o sovereign_a judgement_n of_o any_o man_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o reasonable_a man_n to_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v contentious_a we_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o order_n or_o to_o cut_v he_o off_o if_o he_o be_v incurable_a that_o the_o unity_n of_o our_o church_n be_v not_o dissolve_v either_o by_o heresic_n or_o schism_n but_o to_o confirm_v your_o proposition_n you_o allege_v 1._o jeromes_n authority_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o head_n or_o chief_a ruler_n that_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o the_o danger_n of_o schism_n that_o jerome_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o jovinian_a not_o as_o your_o printer_n quote_v it_o in_o the_o second_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o outward_a peace_n neither_o be_v this_o course_n hold_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o jerome_n say_v but_o in_o discretion_n appoint_v upon_o occasion_n before_o that_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n say_v 1._o jerome_n the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o faction_n and_o one_o man_n hold_v of_o paul_n another_o of_o apollo_n another_o of_o cephas_n churches_n be_v govern_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o after_o that_o every_o man_n begin_v to_o think_v that_o those_o which_o he_o have_v baptize_v be_v he_o and_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v over_o all_o the_o world_n that_o one_o choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v appertain_v and_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o which_o sentence_n of_o jerome_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o point_n first_o that_o this_o mean_n of_o procure_a unity_n belong_v not_o necessary_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n for_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o church_n but_o jerome_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v without_o it_o and_o that_o in_o her_o best_a estate_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v by_o little_a and_o little_a say_v supra_fw-la jerome_n afterward_o that_o the_o plant_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v pluck_v up_o the_o whole_a care_n be_v lay_v upon_o one_o second_o whereas_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o you_o jerome_n acknowledge_v such_o a_o superiority_n in_o peter_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o age_n for_o which_o as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v prefer_v before_o john_n yet_o there_o be_v more_o heed_n to_o be_v take_v to_o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o dispute_v the_o question_n without_o all_o passion_n then_o to_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n against_o jovinian_a but_o what_o need_v we_o any_o better_a proof_n of_o this_o point_n than_o saint_n paul_n afford_v we_o he_o blame_v the_o corinthian_n because_o some_o hold_v of_o paul_n some_o of_o apollo_n some_o of_o cephas_n cephas_n or_o peter_n be_v the_o last_o why_o not_o the_o first_o rather_o if_o he_o be_v as_o you_o say_v the_o head_n or_o why_o shall_v the_o corinthian_n be_v reprove_v for_o cleave_v to_o he_o especial_o if_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a it_o may_v be_v a_o fault_n to_o depend_v on_o paul_n or_o on_o apollo_n who_o be_v in_o your_o judgement_n underling_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a virtue_n to_o hang_v upon_o cephas_n the_o head_n how_o forgetful_a be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n both_o of_o his_o duty_n to_o peter_n his_o head_n and_o of_o so_o ready_a a_o mean_n to_o end_v that_o schism_n that_o will_v not_o tell_v they_o that_o peter_n be_v appoint_v head_n to_o the_o end_n all_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o three_o we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o understand_v jerome_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o head_n appoint_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o in_o all_o place_n where_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o presbyter_n order_n be_v take_v that_o some_o one_o choose_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v chief_a and_o principal_n in_o that_o diocese_n as_o i_o may_v speak_v and_o over_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n account_v to_o be_v but_o one_o body_n this_o agree_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n and_o with_o that_o of_o 17._o cyprian_a here_o of_o spring_n heresy_n and_o schism_n arise_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o obey_v which_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o every_o several_a bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n whereunto_o also_o belong_v that_o of_o rusticum_n jerome_n there_o be_v several_a bishop_n of_o church_n several_a archbishop_n and_o several_a archdeacon_n and_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v stay_v by_o the_o governor_n whereby_o say_v apib●●s_n the_o gloss_n jerome_n prove_v that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v two_o or_o more_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o several_a bishop_n in_o every_o several_a church_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o may_v far_o allege_v another_o place_n of_o jerome_n unless_o say_v luciferian_n jerome_n the_o bishop_n have_v a_o special_a power_n above_o other_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n this_o course_n then_o of_o authorise_v some_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n above_o the_o rest_n be_v for_o the_o preserve_n of_o order_n and_o keep_v out_o of_o schism_n not_o for_o the_o determine_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n as_o if_o all_o must_v have_v stand_v to_o one_o man_n judgement_n in_o question_n of_o divinity_n which_o either_o may_v be_v end_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o may_v be_v forbid_v to_o be_v proceed_v in_o without_o any_o danger_n to_o the_o church_n liberty_n so_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n full_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o substance_n and_o want_v not_o mean_n to_o settle_v peace_n in_o question_n of_o less_o importance_n or_o if_o they_o do_v may_v easy_o have_v as_o good_a mean_n as_o your_o church_n by_o appoint_v a_o pope_n over_o themselves_o as_o in_o policy_n you_o have_v do_v but_o as_o yet_o they_o find_v no_o such_o need_n especial_o where_o the_o remedy_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o disease_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o so_o lawless_a a_o tyranny_n be_v it_o not_o more_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v say_v 5._o otherwhere_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v continual_a disagreement_n in_o some_o matter_n of_o religion_n then_o that_o all_o shall_v believe_v &_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n be_v not_o our_o saviour_n christ_n better_a have_v a_o trouble_a church_n them_z none_o at_o all_o honourable_a war_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o dishonourable_a peace_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o wise_a statesman_n and_o can_v it_o be_v more_o glorious_a to_o god_n to_o have_v outward_a quietness_n in_o the_o church_n with_o heresy_n yea_o with_o antichristianisme_n than_o truth_n with_o contention_n true_a christian_a unity_n consist_v principal_o in_o truth_n of_o religion_n without_o which_o the_o great_a agreement_n be_v but_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o god_n

absolution_n if_o they_o do_v the_o penance_n appoint_v by_o their_o ghostly_a father_n they_o be_v as_o free_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n as_o when_o they_o be_v new_o baptize_v now_o concern_v our_o doctrine_n though_o we_o teach_v man_n that_o assurance_n be_v to_o be_v have_v yet_o we_o withal_o instruct_v they_o that_o it_o be_v never_o in_o this_o life_n absolute_o without_o doubt_v at_o all_o time_n and_o 5._o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o he_o that_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a make_v conscience_n of_o fall_v into_o sin_n which_o be_v especial_a mean_n provide_v by_o god_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o sin_v and_o without_o which_o sin_n will_v so_o overtake_v we_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n so_o follow_v &_o vex_v we_o 1_o that_o a_o man_n be_v better_o fry_v a_o year_n in_o your_o purgatory_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n get_v out_o of_o it_o then_o lie_v one_o month_n under_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n press_v he_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o time_n hide_v his_o gracious_a countenance_n from_o he_o if_o you_o never_o feel_v this_o offer_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o extremity_n thereof_o for_o you_o will_v never_o come_v to_o give_v any_o reasonable_a guess_n of_o the_o terriblenesse_n of_o it_o to_o prescribe_v law_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n as_o you_o do_v that_o a_o man_n refrain_v upon_o such_o and_o such_o day_n from_o flesh_n or_o patter_n over_o a_o number_n of_o pater-noster_n ave_n and_o creed_n be_v so_o far_o from_o teach_v man_n to_o avoid_v sin_n that_o it_o thrust_v they_o necessary_o into_o it_o for_o both_o the_o opinion_n and_o do_v of_o it_o as_o a_o service_n of_o god_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n hate_v flesh_n more_o than_o fish_n or_o care_v 22._o for_o such_o vain_a lip-labour_n and_o also_o the_o very_a conceit_n that_o man_n have_v of_o do_v such_o extraordinary_a service_n make_v they_o presume_v that_o god_n will_v bear_v with_o they_o though_o they_o chance_v to_o sin_n against_o he_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o confession_n but_o of_o these_o two_o i_o speak_v before_o in_o defence_n of_o our_o doctrine_n 4._o with_o what_o fitness_n your_o remedy_n be_v apply_v or_o rather_o penance_n be_v enjoin_v the_o very_a child_n may_v see_v when_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v such_o as_o i_o name_v ere_o while_n abstain_v from_o flesh_n mumble_v up_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o prayer_n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o some_o shrine_n or_o such_o like_a as_o for_o true_a comfort_n in_o affliction_n of_o conscience_n or_o good_a direction_n in_o time_n of_o temptation_n or_o wise_a instruction_n for_o a_o man_n spiritual_a behaviour_n few_o of_o your_o ordinary_a priest_n sir_n johns_n lacke-latine_a have_v any_o knowledge_n or_o care_n of_o they_o this_o last_o point_n concern_v you_o no_o more_o than_o us._n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o we_o continual_o teach_v that_o god_n have_v call_v christian_n to_o holiness_n whereof_o they_o make_v profession_n and_o wherein_o if_o they_o do_v not_o daily_o exercise_v themselves_o they_o can_v have_v no_o sufficient_a assurance_n nor_o reasonable_a persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o as_o many_o as_o have_v any_o part_n of_o redemption_n by_o he_o 5._o have_v receive_v his_o spirit_n and_o 11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o we_o our_o mortal_a body_n shall_v be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o us._n only_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o your_o disgrace_n and_o danger_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o if_o you_o live_v not_o holy_o because_o you_o brag_v that_o you_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o your_o plea_n for_o heaven_n be_v the_o desert_n of_o your_o good_a work_n together_o with_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o glorious_a conclusion_n but_o a_o heap_v up_o of_o those_o false_a assertion_n which_o i_o have_v already_o confute_v i_o will_v never_o make_v the_o reader_n more_o work_n than_o needs_o by_o repeat_v of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v former_o deliver_v a._n d._n §._o 6._o §_o iii_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o be_v catholic_a three_o i_o find_v that_o the_o protestant_n company_n be_v not_o catholic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v universal_a neither_o in_o time_n nor_o in_o place_n for_o it_o come_v up_o of_o late_a and_o be_v but_o in_o few_o place_n of_o christendom_n neither_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o their_o doctrine_n consist_v chief_o of_o negative_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o deny_v diverse_a point_n which_o have_v be_v general_o hold_v in_o former_a age_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o magdeburgenses_n their_o own_o doctor_n who_o confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v this_o and_o that_o which_o they_o now_o deny_v and_o there_o be_v no_o learned_a protestant_n unless_o he_o be_v too_o too_o impudent_a but_o he_o will_v confess_v that_o there_o can_v be_v assign_v a_o visible_a company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o they_o do_v ever_o since_o christ_n his_o time_n continue_v without_o interruption_n till_o now_o and_o therefore_o will_v he_o will_z he_o he_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o universal_a and_o therefore_o not_o catholic_a as_o out_o of_o scripture_n i_o show_v christ_n true_a church_n must_v be_v but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v catholic_a for_o first_o it_o have_v be_v continual_o without_o cease_v since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n still_o visible_o though_o sometime_o in_o persecution_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n without_o change_n till_o this_o day_n it_o be_v therefore_o catholic_a or_o universal_a in_o time_n it_o have_v also_o have_v and_o have_v at_o this_o day_n some_o in_o every_o country_n where_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n which_o be_v almost_o if_o not_o absolute_o every_o where_o that_o communicate_v and_o agree_v with_o it_o in_o profession_n of_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v also_o catholic_a or_o universal_a in_o place_n it_o teach_v also_o a_o universal_a and_o most_o ample_a uniform_a doctrine_n of_o god_n of_o angel_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o special_o of_o man_n of_o man_n first_o frame_v of_o his_o final_a end_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o his_o nature_n of_o his_o fall_n by_o sin_n of_o his_o reparation_n by_o grace_n of_o law_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o of_o virtue_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o embrace_v of_o vice_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o eschew_v of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n his_o incarnation_n life_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o come_v again_o to_o judgement_n of_o sacrament_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o any_o way_n pertain_v to_o christian_a religion_n neither_o do_v it_o at_o this_o day_n deny_v any_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v universal_o receive_v for_o a_o verity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o which_o if_o any_o man_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o gainsay_v let_v he_o show_v and_o prove_v if_o he_o can_v what_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o roman_a church_n do_v deny_v or_o hold_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o by_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o hold_v before_o as_o we_o can_v show_v diverse_a point_n that_o the_o protestant_n so_o hold_v or_o deny_v let_v he_o i_o say_v show_v and_o prove_v by_o set_v down_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o author_n the_o time_n the_o place_n and_o what_o company_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v continue_v as_o the_o true_a church_n must_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o former_a faith_n lineal_o without_o interruption_n till_o these_o our_o day_n as_o we_o can_v show_v and_o prove_v against_o they_o let_v he_o also_o show_v what_o country_n there_o be_v or_o have_v be_v where_o christian_a faith_n either_o be_v first_o plant_v or_o afterward_o continue_v where_o some_o at_o least_o have_v not_o hold_v the_o roman_a faith_n as_o we_o can_v show_v even_o at_o this_o day_n diverse_a place_n where_o their_o religion_n be_v scarce_o hear_v of_o especial_o in_o the_o indian_a japonian_a and_o china_n country_n which_o be_v not_o long_o since_o first_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n only_o by_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o chief_o by_o jesuit_n send_v thither_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o go_v no_o further_o than_o our_o dear_a country_n england_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o chronicle_n that_o it_o be_v convert_v by_o augustine_n a_o monk_n send_v

year_n after_o christ_n find_v out_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n have_v all_o the_o rest_n live_v in_o blindness_n darkness_n and_o error_n consequent_o be_v you_o only_o they_o that_o please_v god_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o without_o true_a and_o entire_a faith_n none_o can_v be_v save_v and_o be_v then_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o many_o million_o your_o own_o forefather_n and_o ancestor_n many_o of_o which_o be_v most_o innocent_a man_n and_o virtuous_a liver_n and_o some_o of_o which_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v i_o say_v all_o these_o hate_v of_o god_n do_v all_o these_o perish_v be_v they_o all_o damn_a shall_v all_o these_o endure_v unspeakable_a pain_n in_o hell_n for_o ever_o o_o impious_a cruel_a and_o incredible_a assertion_n nay_o sure_o i_o be_o rather_o to_o think_v that_o you_o be_v unwise_a who_o pretend_v to_o travel_v towards_o the_o happy_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o go_v to_o that_o glorious_a city_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n will_v leave_v the_o beat_a street_n in_o which_o all_o those_o have_v walk_v that_o ever_o heretofore_o go_v thither_o who_o by_o miracle_n sometime_o as_o it_o be_v by_o letter_n send_v from_o thence_o have_v give_v testimony_n to_o we_o that_o remain_v behind_o that_o they_o be_v safe_o arrive_v there_o you_o i_o say_v be_v unwise_a that_o will_v leave_v this_o way_n and_o will_v adventure_v the_o live_v not_o only_o of_o your_o body_n but_o of_o your_o soul_n in_o a_o path_n find_v out_o of_o late_a by_o yourselves_o never_o track_v before_o in_o which_o whosoever_o have_v yet_o go_v god_n know_v what_o be_v become_v of_o they_o since_o we_o never_o have_v letter_n of_o miracle_n or_o any_o other_o evident_a token_n or_o ever_o hear_v any_o word_n from_o they_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o safe_o pass_v that_o way_n i_o think_v i_o may_v account_v you_o most_o unwise_a man_n that_o will_v adventure_v such_o a_o precious_a jewel_n as_o your_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v transport_v by_o such_o a_o uncertain_a and_o dangerous_a way_n i_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o right_a way_n and_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o approve_a safe_a way_n you_o be_v very_o unaduised_a who_o with_o the_o adventure_n of_o the_o irreparable_a loss_n of_o your_o dear_a and_o peerless_a treasure_n your_o soul_n will_v leave_v this_o safe_a and_o secure_a way_n to_o seek_v out_o a_o new_a uncertain_a and_o perilous_a way_n i_o must_v needs_o think_v since_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n be_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o pillar_n &_o sure_a ground_n of_o truth_n that_o you_o leave_v it_o leave_v the_o light_n and_o therefore_o walk_v in_o darkness_n forsake_v it_o forsake_v the_o direct_a path_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v mislead_v in_o the_o mist_n of_o incredulity_n into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o misbelief_n and_o final_o that_o you_o have_v thus_o lose_v the_o sure_a ground_n of_o truth_n do_v fall_n into_o the_o miry_a ditch_n of_o many_o absurdity_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o pit_n of_o innumerable_a error_n and_o err_v thus_o from_o the_o way_n the_o verity_n and_o the_o life_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n reside_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v needs_o unless_o you_o will_v which_o i_o hearty_o wish_v return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o church_n incur_v your_o own_o perdition_n death_n and_o damnation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o which_o sweet_a jesus_n deliver_v you_o and_o we_o all_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o perpetual_a praise_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n amen_n a._n w._n to_o these_o idle_a question_n of_o you_o i_o answer_v first_o in_o general_n that_o we_o may_v with_o reason_n enough_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a church_n because_o we_o see_v that_o the_o very_a quintessence_n of_o bellarmine_n sophistry_n distil_v again_o in_o your_o limbeck_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o purge_v out_o or_o alter_v such_o persuasion_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o particular_n view_v and_o examine_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v several_o in_o a_o word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n we_o glad_o admit_v and_o receive_v yet_o not_o upon_o the_o authority_n thereof_o but_o because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o ask_v we_o then_o why_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o have_v true_a faith_n we_o return_v you_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v therefore_o so_o persuade_v because_o we_o find_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v avow_a in_o scripture_n and_o confirm_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hereupon_o we_o conclude_v as_o well_o we_o may_v that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n &_o our_o congregation_n true_a christian_a church_n for_o whereas_o you_o charge_v some_o of_o we_o but_o crafty_o forbear_v to_o name_v they_o with_o chaleng_v to_o ourselves_o the_o title_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o slander_n of_o you_o and_o no_o challenge_n of_o we_o save_v only_o thus_o far_o that_o we_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o we_o in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o be_v far_o from_o appropriate_v the_o church_n to_o our_o congregation_n as_o if_o all_o true_a church_n depend_v upon_o we_o according_a to_o that_o you_o teach_v of_o your_o romish_a synagogue_n and_o whereas_o you_o condemn_v we_o for_o no_o true_a church_n because_o we_o want_v the_o mark_n of_o true_a church_n we_o say_v that_o you_o take_v those_o for_o mark_n which_o be_v not_o so_o as_o you_o understand_v they_o and_o far_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o right_o conceive_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o several_a congregation_n it_o be_v one_o because_o it_o hold_v that_o one_o mean_n of_o salvation_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n even_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n without_o mingle_v of_o any_o work_n therewith_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a or_o moral_a law_n before_o or_o after_o grace_n to_o deserve_v justification_n of_o congruity_n or_o everlasting_a life_n of_o condignity_n the_o contrary_a error_n hold_v by_o your_o synagogue_n make_v and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o how_o foolish_a be_v the_o reason_n you_o bring_v against_o we_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o one_o because_o it_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o keep_v unity_n it_o have_v mean_n sufficient_a viz._n the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v case_n it_o want_v mean_n to_o continue_v unity_n will_v it_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o sure_o no_o more_o then_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o alive_a because_o he_o have_v not_o mean_n to_o keep_v himself_o alive_a our_o church_n have_v have_v and_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n have_v many_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o work_n have_v give_v and_o daily_o do_v give_v clear_a testimony_n of_o their_o inward_a grace_n indeed_o we_o want_v unholy_a legendary_n to_o devise_v and_o publish_v monstrous_a lie_n for_o miracle_n by_o which_o you_o have_v get_v the_o advantage_n of_o we_o in_o the_o conceit_n of_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v send_v strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n though_o you_o proud_a pharisee_n despise_v she_o our_o doctrine_n teach_v nothing_o but_o holiness_n that_o we_o be_v 4._o choose_v to_o be_v holy_a that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v sin_v no_o more_o that_o we_o be_v wash_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n that_o we_o may_v die_v to_o sin_n raise_v from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o glory_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o see_v god_n that_o he_o which_o say_v he_o be_v justify_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v unsanctified_a deceive_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n only_o we_o neither_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o ourselves_o as_o if_o by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o freewill_n without_o special_a inclination_n thereof_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v receive_v faith_n which_o other_o man_n have_v refuse_v though_o they_o may_v have_v embrace_v it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o aught_o god_n do_v for_o or_o to_o we_o more_o than_o for_o or_o to_o they_o nor_o look_v to_o merit_v heaven_n by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o work_n as_o

if_o it_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o servant_n and_o not_o the_o inheritance_n of_o child_n the_o universal_a church_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a name_n without_o any_o thing_n answerable_a to_o it_o in_o nature_n that_o which_o be_v general_o hold_v while_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o antichrist_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n by_o which_o true_a and_o false_a church_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v we_o glad_o and_o constant_o maintain_v the_o error_n which_o some_o man_n defend_v and_o corrupt_v the_o church_n withal_o we_o refute_v and_o reject_v but_o it_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o hold_v all_o that_o have_v be_v general_o maintain_v in_o true_a church_n but_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o to_o acknowledge_v for_o true_a whatsoever_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n how_o far_o our_o church_n be_v spread_v it_o pass_v your_o skill_n true_o to_o affirm_v and_o we_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n persuade_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o scripture_n know_v because_o daily_a experience_n show_v that_o it_o have_v some_o member_n in_o those_o country_n where_o your_o bloody_a and_o tyrannous_a butchery_n of_o inquisition_n do_v most_o rule_n and_o under_o the_o nose_n of_o your_o grand_a antichrist_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o catholic_a that_o it_o acknowledge_v itself_o to_o be_v common_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n not_o tie_v to_o any_o country_n people_n or_o person_n whatsoever_o as_o you_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o rome_n we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o martin_n luther_n who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v admirable_o if_o not_o miraculous_o to_o rake_v from_o under_o the_o ash_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n cover_v and_o choke_v with_o your_o error_n and_o superstition_n not_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v all_o that_o while_n out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o 1._o one_o of_o your_o own_o fellow_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o be_v in_o the_o eclipse_n overshadow_a and_o darken_a with_o the_o thick_a mist_n of_o your_o popish_a decree_n decretal_n and_o schoolmen_n trick_n and_o other_o such_o lewd_a trumpery_n our_o church_n that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o that_o time_n in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o to_o be_v see_v of_o every_o man_n though_o from_o time_n to_o time_n there_o be_v still_o find_v some_o who_o dare_v maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n against_o your_o antichristian_a heresy_n luther_n write_n word_n deed_n and_o manner_n of_o death_n be_v such_o as_o may_v manifest_v to_o all_o man_n both_o his_o true_a zeal_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o god_n especial_a favour_n to_o he_o whatsoever_o such_o lie_a sycophant_n as_o prateolus_n fain_o if_o we_o will_v stand_v upon_o apostolicknesse_n in_o succession_n what_o have_v you_o that_o we_o want_v save_v only_o that_o you_o continue_v in_o succession_n of_o error_n long_o than_o we_o do_v but_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a plea_n to_o avouch_v personal_a succeed_a where_o there_o be_v manifest_a contrariety_n in_o doctrine_n by_o which_o as_o we_o hear_v out_o of_o 32._o tertullian_n howsoever_o you_o brag_v of_o apostolicknesse_n you_o may_v be_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v apostolical_a we_o differ_v not_o in_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n from_o any_o true_a holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n neither_o do_v your_o synagogue_n agree_v with_o any_o such_o therefore_o whereas_o you_o demand_v how_o we_o can_v brag_v that_o we_o have_v true_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n we_o answer_v you_o as_o oft_o we_o have_v do_v that_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o faith_n we_o hold_v be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v so_o we_o can_v be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n true_a faith_n can_v be_v have_v by_o any_o light_n or_o discourse_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n for_o 9_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v imagine_v what_o the_o mean_n be_v whereby_o god_n decree_v in_o himself_o to_o save_v those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o glory_n now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n as_o in_o the_o first_o before_o the_o law_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n but_o he_o send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o that_o son_n his_o apostle_n to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o those_o mean_n of_o salvation_n both_o by_o preach_v for_o that_o present_a age_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o also_o by_o writing_n for_o that_o age_n and_o all_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 16._o in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o you_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o principal_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n expound_v the_o word_n &_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n first_o then_o all_o man_n to_o who_o the_o scripture_n be_v vouchsafe_v have_v mean_n of_o hear_v for_o in_o they_o they_o may_v if_o they_o will_v hear_v man_n appoint_v by_o god_n speak_v to_o their_o instruction_n and_o salvation_n second_o the_o same_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o beside_o the_o former_a teach_n there_o shall_v be_v certain_a man_n set_v apart_o and_o depute_a for_o the_o ministry_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o preach_v in_o their_o several_a charge_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n this_o set_v apart_o &_o depute_v be_v that_o send_v which_o be_v now_o require_v and_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o such_o as_o be_v &_o shall_v be_v authorize_v to_o that_o purpose_n three_o for_o our_o particular_a case_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o luther_n and_o these_o other_o worthy_n by_o who_o ministry_n it_o please_v god_n to_o revive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n decay_v be_v authorize_v to_o preach_v by_o your_o congregation_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o appearance_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v they_o send_v if_o your_o church_n have_v any_o send_v and_o according_a to_o their_o call_n they_o labour_v in_o open_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o by_o the_o gracious_a mercy_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n find_v diverse_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o heart_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n open_v so_o that_o they_o embrace_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v by_o they_o and_o accept_v they_o for_o their_o pastor_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o become_v their_o flock_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o have_v both_o a_o general_a authority_n to_o preach_v from_o that_o company_n which_o by_o profession_n be_v the_o church_n and_o also_o a_o particular_a charge_n of_o those_o who_o be_v now_o become_v indeed_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o profess_a faith_n a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n we_o have_v then_o in_o our_o church_n for_o the_o late_a reform_v of_o they_o first_o your_o call_n such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o second_o the_o approbation_n of_o true_a christian_n of_o which_o true_a church_n consist_v therefore_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n since_o we_o have_v some_o among_o we_o that_o be_v send_v we_o may_v also_o have_v faith_n and_o true_a faith_n though_o we_o abhor_v your_o antichristian_a heresy_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o idle_a discourse_n but_o to_o show_v your_o own_o error_n we_o neither_o look_v for_o nor_o allow_v any_o opinion_n of_o extraordinary_a send_n from_o god_n because_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o any_o such_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o say_v the_o restorer_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o last_o age_n have_v ordinary_a allowance_n of_o that_o church_n which_o bear_v the_o show_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o profess_v the_o believe_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o require_v peculiar_a consecration_n because_o it_o please_v god_n to_o appoint_v such_o a_o course_n for_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o consecrate_v and_o anoint_v of_o aaron_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n signify_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o receive_v to_o who_o according_a to_o those_o show_n 34._o the_o lord_n give_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n the_o consecration_n that_o now_o remain_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o set_v a_o part_n

so_o long_o that_o few_o find_v leisure_n to_o read_v they_o p._n 7._o authority_n how_o a_o mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n p._n 60._o one_o man_n of_o authority_n and_o learning_n draw_v many_o atter_fw-la he_o p._n 121._o b_o to_n believe_v in_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 26._o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 156._o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o y_z e_z church_n because_o that_o be_v to_o equal_v it_o with_o god_n p_o 157._o they_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o err_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o everlasting_a life_n p._n 232._o belief_n how_o wrought_v p_o 362._o no_o man_n be_v force_v to_o believe_v p._n 361_o 362._o no_o man_n withhold_v from_o believe_v by_o god_n p._n 58._o a_o man_n may_v deliver_v the_o truth_n and_o himself_o not_o believe_v p._n 112._o believe_v express_o implicitè_fw-fr p._n 44_o 45._o to_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o assent_v be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n or_o choice_n of_o man_n will_n p._n 40._o for_o what_o reason_n we_o must_v believe_v or_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n p._n 30._o 31._o 42._o 43._o 47._o true_a believer_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o christ_n by_o death_n p._n 167._o misbelieve_v and_o obstinate_o not_o believe_v differ_v much_o p._n 39_o misbelieve_v how_o far_o daminable_a p._n 51._o obstinate_o not_o believe_v how_o not_o dam_v able_a p_o 39_o 40._o 49._o refuse_v to_o believe_v against_o conscience_n always_o damnable_a p._n 40._o 41._o c_o catharin_n foresee_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v be_v misunderstand_v p_o 323._o catholic_n what_o it_o signify_v p._n 280._o 281._o few_o ordinary_a papist_n know_v 280._o what_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v &_o why_o so_o call_v p._n 280._o 283._o 284._o 285._o 286._o 374._o not_o all_o one_o with_o roman_a p._n 7._o as_o papist_n understand_v it_o a_o mere_a name_n p._n 187._o 199._o 373._o 407._o say_a to_o be_v catholic_a in_o six_o respect_n p._n 281._o in_o respect_n of_o all_o place_n &_o person_n p._n 285._o catholicknesse_n seldom_o take_v for_o universality_n of_o time_n 281._o 373._o no_o particular_a church_n catholic_n as_o papist_n understand_v catholic_n p._n 3._o the_o church_n before_o our_o saviour_n come_n not_o catholic_a as_o the_o papist_n teach_v p_o 281._o the_o catholic_a church_n continue_v from_o adam_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 160_o 164._o 281._o the_o church_n not_o call_v catholic_n by_o any_o author_n within_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n p._n 283._o no_o man_n call_v a_o catholic_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n p._n 282._o the_o word_n catholic_a not_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n p._n ead_n the_o title_n catholic_a not_o give_v to_o any_o of_o the_o epistle_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o p._n ead_n the_o teach_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 61._o 151._o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n how_o far_o accurse_a p._n 106._o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v as_o well_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n p._n 6._o 8._o not_o visible_a p._n 209._o the_o protestant_n church_n catholic_n p._n 408._o the_o church_n what_o it_o be_v pag._n 6._o 10._o 26._o 71._o 150._o 169._o 170._o 175._o 199._o 225._o 393._o not_o the_o clergy_n only_o p._n 71._o 123._o 131._o papist_n define_v it_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n p._n 200._o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n y_z e_z popish_a church_n p._n 136._o 150._o all_o professor_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n 177._o the_o congregation_n and_o governor_n be_v proper_o the_o church_n where_o they_o live_v p._n 148._o 227._o diverse_a signification_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o word_n church_n 127._o 128._o see_v ecclesia_fw-la all_o believer_n p._n 120._o 210._o the_o elect_a believer_n live_v in_o the_o world_n p._n 201._o 210._o general_o a_o company_n assemble_v or_o not_o assemble_v p._n 210._o where_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v p._n 61._o to_o be_v know_v only_o by_o y_z e_z scripture_n p._n 56_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v p._n 221._o how_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n pa._n 151._o 152._o build_v and_o found_v upon_o the_o truth_n p_o 154._o the_o faith_n thereof_o how_o far_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o p._n 14._o the_o authority_n thereof_o how_o far_o to_o be_v yield_v to_o p._n 45._o 50_o 54._o 91._o 111._o 151._o 246._o 250._o 275._o a_o main_a delusion_n and_o needless_a p._n 67._o 72_o 90._o 104._o 238._o 239._o can_v make_v that_o damnable_a which_o be_v not_o so_o of_o itself_o p._n 49._o increase_v the_o sin_n of_o not_o believe_v when_o it_o determine_v true_o p._n 49._o not_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n p._n 97_o how_o far_o commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n p._n 96._o 97._o how_o austin_n be_v move_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 93._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a in_o matter_n not_o to_o be_v decide_v by_o scripture_n p._n 95._o 96._o 155._o 250._o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n thereof_o be_v but_o humane_a p._n 242._o 243._o what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v himself_o judge_v over_o the_o church_n p._n 249._o not_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n p._n 147._o all_o church_n may_v err_v p._n 6._o 46._o 135._o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n p._n 239._o many_o reprobate_n be_v member_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o papist_n p_o 164._o outward_a profession_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n thereof_o according_a to_o y_fw-fr e_o papist_n pa._n 23._o 123._o 224._o 264._o 272._o 350._o why_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v for_o and_o join_v ourselves_o to_o a_o true_a church_n p._n 219._o 234._o god_n true_a public_a worship_n can_v ordinary_o be_v perform_v but_o in_o a_o true_a church_n p._n 219._o the_o church_n not_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o apostles_n doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v p._n 14_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n in_o point_n fundamental_a a_o certain_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n p_o 240._o 249._o succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o doctrine_n make_v church_n apostolic_a p._n 301._o be_v never_o without_o some_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o the_o learned_a p._n 311._o the_o church_n err_v in_o diverse_a point_n within_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n p._n 163._o how_o it_o be_v one_o p._n 158._o 160._o 201._o 215._o 263._o 264._o 266._o 284._o 309._o 318._o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v one_o p._n 406._o adam_n abel_n enoch_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o the_o protestant_n church_n p._n 341._o 353._o no_o writer_n within_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n agree_v with_o the_o papist_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o all_o point_n p._n 341._o the_o popish_a church_n have_v not_o yet_o determine_v all_o point_n p._n 14._o 375._o the_o church_n y_fw-fr t_o ignorant_a papist_n believe_v be_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o jesuit_n p._n 15._o 16._o 17._o 71._o the_o papist_n circle_v of_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o church_n p._n 72._o 91._o 244._o 246._o 261._o 413_o how_o a_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v count_v holy_a 271._o many_o thousand_o never_o have_v knowledge_n of_o any_o church_n p_o 55_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o true_a church_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n p_o 244._o the_o church_n have_v proper_o to_o do_v with_o none_o but_o christian_n p._n 90._o 193._o the_o church_n be_v confine_v to_o africa_n by_o the_o donatist_n p._n 3._o 173._o 216._o 288._o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n p._n 212._o what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n p._n 140._o 141._o who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n believe_v in_o the_o creed_n p._n 157._o 158._o 168._o 175_o 210._o the_o elect_v call_v be_v proper_o the_o church_n p._n 158._o 159._o 165._o 168._o 211._o 212._o 213._o 217_o 265._o that_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a p._n 174._o 177._o to_o that_o only_o be_v continuance_n promise_v p._n 217._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o she_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n p._n 168._o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v not_o always_o hold_v the_o same_o point_n of_o faith_n p._n 310._o to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o equal_v it_o with_o god_n p._n 157._o the_o ceremony_n before_o christ_n be_v not_o continue_v without_o interruption_n pag._n 170._o 227._o communion_n with_o a_o church_n may_v be_v refuse_v by_o ignorance_n without_o pride_n p._n 275._o confession_n to_o a_o minister_n neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v by_o protestant_a church_n p._n 342._o popish_a confession_n rather_o provoke_v man_n to_o sin_n then_o restrain_v they_o from_o it_o 342._o 343._o credere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o credere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la

not_o all_o one_o but_o diverse_a p._n 156._o credere_fw-la deum_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la differ_v very_o much_o p._n 156._o the_o perpetual_a covenant_n p._n 178._o christian_n how_o call_v saint_n p._n 349._o what_o make_v a_o man_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n p._n 273._o there_o be_v no_o constraint_n use_v towards_o the_o will_n either_o in_o good_a or_o in_o evil_a pag._n 344._o how_o constraint_n and_o necessity_n differ_v p._n 344._o 345._o counsel_n may_v err_v p._n 260._o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o may_v be_v misunderstand_v p._n 11._o 12._o 323._o be_v bind_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n of_o disputation_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n p._n 13._o deliver_v some_o thing_n as_o probable_a conjecture_n p._n 12._o the_o course_n that_o have_v be_v and_o must_v always_o be_v hold_v by_o popish_a general_a counsel_n p._n 330._o whether_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v p._n 14_o 15._o 375._o the_o council_n have_v often_o depose_v the_o pope_n 324._o 325._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n make_v the_o pope_n subject_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n p._n 325._o the_o council_n of_o the_o elder_n among_o the_o jew_n p._n 148._o d_o what_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v christ_n p._n 190._o 191._o always_o damnable_a p._n 190._o most_o devotion_n in_o popery_n where_o there_o be_v least_o understanding_n p._n 27._o disputation_n about_o point_n of_o divinity_n necessary_a p._n 13._o dissension_n among_o papist_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n p._n 321._o 322._o 324._o bellarmine_n dissent_v in_o one_o point_n or_o other_o from_o almost_o all_o learned_a papist_n before_o he_o p._n 319._o every_o dissent_n in_o opinion_n make_v not_o church_n cease_v to_o be_v church_n or_o holy_a p._n 273._o dissension_n be_v better_a than_o maintain_v of_o false_a doctrine_n or_o worship_n p._n 319._o doubt_v of_o some_o point_n how_o it_o overthrow_v not_o religion_n p._n 50._o how_o far_o the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o that_o be_v lawful_o send_v may_v be_v examine_v pa._n 253._o e_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v p._n 128._o any_o assembly_n pag._n ead_n especial_o about_o matter_n of_o religion_n p._n ead_n general_o all_o believer_n p._n 129._o 201._o 210._o particular_o several_a congregation_n p._n 129._o how_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o those_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v use_v p._n 129._o 130._o ecclesiastical_a governor_n to_o be_v obey_v when_o they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v right_a p._n 37._o the_o elect_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v choose_v ordinary_o out_o of_o the_o jew_n since_o out_o of_o the_o gentile_n p._n 207._o the_o elect_n only_o be_v true_o call_v p._n 210._o 211._o may_v fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n and_o yet_o not_o cease_v to_o be_v elect_v p._n 211._o england_n not_o convert_v but_o pervert_v by_o austin_n the_o monk_n p._n 377._o popish_a error_n creep_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a unperceived_a p._n 382._o 383._o 387._o f_o diverse_a signification_n of_o faith_n p._n 6._o 22._o 28._o faith_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n p._n 22._o 25._o 26._o faith_n for_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 35._o 319._o may_v be_v have_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 104._o 113._o be_v in_o some_o great_a in_o some_o less_o p._n 31._o go_v before_o justify_v faith_n p._n 33._o be_v accompany_v with_o doubt_v p._n 32._o 33_o perfection_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v labour_v for_o p._n 32._o be_v tie_v to_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o y_z e_z church_n p._n 46._o may_v come_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o schismatics_n or_o heretic_n p._n 34._o not_o to_o be_v build_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n p._n 329._o how_o it_o be_v one_o p._n 30._o 31._o 47._o 51._o entire_a and_o infallible_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n p._n 73._o how_o faith_n may_v be_v beget_v p._n 25._o 26._o 33_o 34._o 60._o 66._o 75._o 76._o 113._o 114._o 235._o be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o minister_n not_o of_o the_o church_n p._n 234._o matter_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o popery_n 311._o 320._o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n p._n 250._o 319._o 320._o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n p._n 40._o 239._o obstinate_o not_o believe_v they_o damnable_a p._n 40._o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o popery_n till_o within_o these_o last_o 800_o year_n 320._o 321._o all_o popish_a faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 25._o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n what_o property_n it_o must_v have_v p._n 61._o 63._o 64._o 94._o 108._o easiness_n to_o be_v understand_v no_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n p._n 74_o 94._o how_o far_o the_o rule_n need_v be_v understand_v p._n 65_o 94._o all_o truth_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o rule_n p._n 84._o 87._o 115._o what_o point_v the_o rule_n must_v resolve_v and_o how_o far_o p._n 84._o natural_a wit_n and_o learning_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 98_o 99_o 100_o no_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 105._o the_o teach_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 61._o 122._o 42._o he_o that_o have_v popish_a faith_n may_v be_v damn_v p._n 23._o justify_v faith_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 24._o it_o be_v in_o the_o wil._n p._n 33._o the_o just_a life_n by_o faith_n and_o where_o there_o be_v faith_n there_o be_v life_n p._n 273._o lively_n faith_n may_v be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a or_o misinstruct_v in_o many_o point_n p_o 274._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v overthrow_v by_o popery_n p._n 375._o fast_v not_o condemn_v but_o especial_o commend_v by_o protestant_n p._n 342._o a_o popish_a fast_n may_v be_v keep_v with_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n p._n 342._o 366._o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n reverence_v by_o the_o protestant_n p._n 80._o friary_n and_o monastery_n p._n 357._o saint_n francis_n five_o wound_n p._n 358._o g_o god_n call_v all_o man_n from_o damnation_n p._n 56._o decree_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v p._n 345._o work_v not_o alike_o in_o good_a and_o evil_a action_n p._n 345._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o religion_n p._n 290._o 296._o the_o heathen_a have_v one_o sovereign_a god_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n p._n 387._o to_o who_o the_o rest_n be_v mediator_n of_o intercession_n for_o their_o favourite_n as_o the_o popish_a saint_n be_v p._n 387._o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o gospel_n p._n 245._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o four_o gospel_n p._n 243._o the_o gospel_n hang_v about_o the_o neck_n for_o a_o preservative_n p._n 78._o many_o nation_n in_o augustine_n time_n have_v not_o hear_v the_o gospel_n p._n 55._o the_o father_n thought_n the_o world_n shall_v end_v present_o after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o place_n p._n 55._o many_o thousand_o die_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n ere_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 181._o 182._o 183._o h_o heresy_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 220._o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n p._n 52._o 118._o may_v be_v more_o general_a for_o a_o time_n then_o true_a religion_n p._n 293._o no_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v how_o long_o any_o heresy_n shall_v continue_v p._n 293._o heresy_n spring_v from_o misunderstand_v the_o scripture_n p._n 119_o 300._o may_v by_o it_o be_v convince_v p._n 119._o great_a heretic_n have_v have_v lawful_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n p._n 36._o 411._o heretic_n plead_v all_o for_o themselves_o that_o papist_n do_v p._n 119._o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n be_v heretic_n p._n 220._o some_o heretic_n have_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n p._n 263._o heretic_n may_v be_v free_a from_o all_o gross_a outward_a sin_n p._n 275._o the_o first_o 400._o year_n be_v most_o fruitful_a in_o monstrous_a heresy_n p._n 305._o some_o heretical_a church_n may_v be_v true_a church_n p._n 219._o some_o heretic_n can_v plead_v personal_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n p._n 299._o any_o heretical_a church_n may_v have_v as_o good_a mean_n to_o end_v controversy_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v p._n 313._o holiness_n whence_o it_o spring_v p._n 21._o 360._o only_o true_a inward_a holiness_n can_v make_v a_o man_n a_o true_a christian_a p._n 269._o holiness_n be_v resident_a only_o in_o several_a person_n not_o in_o a_o company_n p._n 270._o 249._o be_v invest_v in_o the_o pope_n person_n p._n 356._o i_o comparison_n betwixt_o heathenish_a &_o popish_a idolatry_n p._n 386._o 387._o distinction_n

god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v not_o every_o man_n p._n 53._o 55._o 57_o 58._o 203._o 257._o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v devise_v p._n 102._o 103._o 113._o 235._o may_v be_v know_v what_o they_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n without_o faith_n but_o not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a without_o faith_n p._n 235._o 236._o contempt_n or_o neglect_n of_o some_o thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v yet_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o it_o p._n 188._o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n shall_v make_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n child_n acknowledge_v they_o p._n 179._o that_o this_o man_n be_v save_v rather_o than_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n p._n 203._o sacrament_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 385._o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n p._n 226._o 227._o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n p._n 230._o there_o have_v be_v 32._o schism_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n p._n 393._o none_o be_v proper_o schismatickes_n but_o they_o that_o refuse_v communion_n with_o some_o true_a church_n p._n 275._o schoolmen_n write_n full_a of_o needless_a and_o endless_a question_n p._n 20._o all_o the_o schoolman_n have_v refute_v some_o of_o their_o fellow_n or_o be_v refute_v by_o they_o p_o 313._o interpret_v and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n false_o p._n 118._o scribes_z why_o so_o call_v p._n 140._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n sheepfold_n p._n 265._o similitude_n how_o they_o argue_v p._n 50._o scripture_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n p._n 81._o acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n and_o papist_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 87._o 42._o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o matter_n p._n 89._o write_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o p._n 74._o 79._o 82._o of_o great_a authority_n than_o any_o man_n write_n or_o then_o all_o man_n p._n 241._o the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 61._o ignorance_n thereof_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_n p._n 119._o condemn_a by_o the_o papist_n of_o hardness_n and_o uncertainty_n and_o unsufficiency_n p._n 11._o 73._o 79._o 22●_n be_v not_o hard_a p._n 74._o 75._o 76._o 77._o 82._o 94._o papist_n blasphemy_n against_o the_o scripture_n p._n 42._o 5●_n 81._o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o they_o p._n 52._o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o plain_a p._n 79._o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o plain_a that_o they_o can_v be_v mistake_v p._n 79._o why_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v hard_a some_o easy_a p._n 76._o 82._o scripture_n expound_v itself_o p._n 82._o read_v thereof_o may_v breed_v faith_n how_o p_o 25_o 26._o 34_o 35_o 36._o 75_o 76._o 114._o 235._o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o tie_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n p._n 121_o no_o exposition_n to_o be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n that_o can_v evident_o be_v prove_v p._n 122._o the_o scripture_n leave_v instead_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v advise_v with_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n p_o 97._o may_v be_v understand_v by_o natural_a wit_n and_o learning_n p._n 102._o 103._o papist_n glad_a to_o fly_v to_o the_o private_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o know_v the_o scripture_n p._n 72._o 245._o scripture_n why_o call_v canonical_a p_o 106._o christian_n doubt_v of_o the_o scripture_n how_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o p._n 90._o atheist_n in_o the_o same_o question_n how_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o p._n 90_o 92._o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v labour_v for_o p._n 20._o 74._o how_o far_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v know_v before_o the_o church_n p._n 244._o 247._o many_o thing_n require_v to_o the_o perfect_a understanding_n thereof_o p._n 73._o 81_o 82._o this_o word_n express_o foist_v in_o by_o the_o papist_n into_o the_o question_n of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 88_o 89_o 100_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a original_n reject_v by_o the_o papist_n p._n 52._o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n p._n 73._o 80._o 82._o 92._o 101._o 118._o 120._o 121._o scripture_n a_o absolute_a rule_n for_o salvation_n p._n 7._o 17._o 96._o 97._o 322._o how_o alone_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n p._n 65._o 66._o 73._o 78_o 96._o 97._o sufficient_a for_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n p._n 56._o 67._o 68_o 83._o 86._o 87._o 89._o 94._o 250._o 260._o 314_o 395._o all_o part_n of_o scripture_n not_o true_a in_o like_a sense_n nor_o of_o like_a necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v p._n 38_o by_o what_o argument_n the_o spirit_n persuade_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n p_o 245._o private_a spirit_n when_o to_o be_v reject_v p._n 120._o what_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v try_v p._n 252._o who_o be_v to_o try_v they_o p._n 254._o sin_n of_o infirmity_n less_o heinous_a than_o sin_n of_o wilfulness_n p._n 344._o suspicion_n without_o just_a cause_n against_o christianity_n and_o civility_n p._n 72._o what_o succession_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v p_o 2._o 393._o 394._o succession_n no_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 394_o 395._o protestant_n have_v succession_n if_o papist_n have_v it_o p._n 392._o 409._o t_o the_o english_a translation_n reprove_v p._n 66_o defend_v p._n 69._o 70._o not_o hold_v by_o we_o to_o be_v infallible_a p._n 68_o 94._o the_o rhemish_a translation_n hard_o to_o be_v understand_v p._n 70._o the_o vulgar_a translation_n corrupt_v in_o eight_o thousand_o place_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o learned_a papist_n p._n 52_o doubt_n concern_v it_o p._n 71._o the_o general_a analysis_n of_o the_o treatise_n p._n 4._o 5._o the_o sum_n of_o it_o p._n 54._o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o apostolical_a p._n ●5_n the_o spirit_n be_v to_o teach_v all_o truth_n how_o p._n 130_o god_n do_v not_o miraculous_o reveal_v all_o truth_n at_o once_o to_o any_o man_n p._n 313._o truth_n manifest_v by_o one_o simple_a man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o never_o so_o many_o wise_a and_o learned_a in_o a_o council_n p._n 249._o 250._o truth_n must_v be_v receive_v though_o deliver_v by_o evil_a man_n p._n 143._o 144._o belief_n of_o every_o truth_n be_v require_v as_o a_o duty_n of_o sanctification_n p._n 274._o the_o truth_n have_v have_v witness_n of_o man_n from_o time_n to_o time_n p._n 205._o from_o who_o truth_n be_v hide_v p_o 82._o evidence_n of_o truth_n not_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n p._n 204_o the_o speedy_a conversion_n of_o great_a multitude_n by_o preach_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o truth_n p._n 205._o truth_n with_o contention_n be_v better_a than_o agreement_n with_o antichristianisme_n p._n 317_o without_o truth_n the_o great_a agreement_n be_v but_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o god_n p._n 317._o v_o the_o protestant_n church_n have_v mean_n to_o continue_v unity_n p._n 314._o universality_n p._n 65._o can_v be_v see_v but_o only_o conceive_v p._n 177._o no_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 293._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 197._o 209._o 219_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 174._o 176._o 198_o 202._o 20●_n 214._o a_o church_n may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v invisible_a how_o p._n 202._o and_o yet_o the_o flock_n and_o pastor_n know_v each_o other_o p._n ead_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v visible_a p._n 204._o 205_o the_o catholic_a church_n invisible_a p._n 209_o to_o who_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a p._n 216_o voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la p._n 58._o 59_o w_n the_o will_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o his_o do_n to_o all_o man_n p._n 204_o man_n freewill_n prefer_v before_o god_n glory_n by_o the_o papist_n p._n 361._o man_n common_o wonder_v at_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o p._n 27._o good_a work_n shall_v be_v reward_v though_o not_o upon_o desert_n 343._o good_a work_n be_v not_o make_v meritorious_a by_o be_v dip_v in_o christ_n blood_n p._n 365._o fault_n escape_v page_n 61._o line_n 16._o for_o see_v read_v say_v p._n 69._o l._n 9_o for_o which_o r._n with_o p._n ead_n l._n 11._o isidorus_n clarius_n put_v out_o the_o comma_n p_o 74._o l._n 4._o in_o the_o marg_n for_o 13._o r._n 130._o p._n 80._o l._n ult._n for_o with_o r_o which_o p._n 92._o l._n 28._o for_o be_v r._n he_o p._n 93_o l_o 26._o for_o you_o r._n you_o p._n 96._o l._n ult._n for_o express_o r._n proper_o p._n ●7_n l._n 19_o for_o rule_n r._n use_n p._n 119._o l._n 24._o put_v out_o say_v p._n 134._o l._n 17._o in_o the_o mar_v for_o uli_fw-la r._n ubi_fw-la p._n

rule_n of_o faith_n chap._n 9_o that_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v this_o rule_n chap._n 10._o that_o the_o doctrine_n or_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o rule_n or_o mean_n whereby_o all_o man_n must_v learn_v the_o true_a faith_n chap._n 11._o that_o this_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o must_v learn_v the_o true_a faith_n be_v always_o to_o continue_v without_o interruption_n until_o the_o world_n end_n chap._n 12._o that_o this_o same_o church_n must_v always_o be_v visible_a chap._n 13._o how_o we_o shall_v discern_v or_o know_v which_o company_n of_o man_n be_v this_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o which_o we_o must_v learn_v true_a faith_n chap._n 14._o that_o those_o note_n or_o mark_n which_o heretic_n assign_v to_o wit_n true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v not_o sufficient_a chap._n 15._o that_o these_o four_o una_fw-la sancta_fw-la catholica_fw-la apostolica_fw-la one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a be_v good_a mark_n whereby_o man_n may_v discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n chap._n 16._o that_o these_o four_o mark_n agree_v only_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o that_o company_n of_o man_n which_o agree_v in_o profession_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n §_o 1._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o be_v one._n §_o 2._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o be_v holy_a §_o 3._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v only_a catholic_a §_o 4._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v only_a apostolic_a chap._n 17._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n viz._n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o all_o man_n must_v learn_v the_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n congregation_n can_v be_v this_o true_a church_n the_o preface_n be_v move_v by_o some_o friend_n to_o confer_v with_o one_o of_o indifferent_a good_a judgement_n and_o of_o no_o ill_a disposition_n of_o nature_n though_o very_a earnest_n in_o thaet_fw-la religion_n which_o he_o do_v profess_v i_o be_v desirous_a to_o do_v my_o best_a endeavour_n to_o let_v he_o plain_o see_v that_o the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n be_v the_o only_a right_n a._n w._n be_v request_v by_o some_o friend_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n profess_v among_o we_o against_o the_o antichristian_a cavil_n of_o this_o popish_a proctor_n i_o think_v it_o my_o best_a course_n first_o to_o answer_v in_o general_a to_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o his_o book_n and_o then_o to_o examine_v every_o particular_a chapter_n in_o the_o former_a i_o first_o consider_v his_o drift_n and_o scope_n then_o how_o he_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v his_o drift_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n be_v the_o only_a right_n wherein_o he_o crafty_o beg_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o which_o himself_o propound_v as_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o he_o that_o those_o only_o which_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v avouch_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o ancient_a writer_n or_o by_o any_o good_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o fit_a to_o join_v the_o term_n catholic_n as_o papist_n take_v it_o to_o any_o particular_a church_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v great_a strife_n about_o the_o catholic_a church_n upon_o earth_n in_o augustine_n time_n which_o the_o donatist_n 29._o will_v have_v confine_v to_o africa_n but_o the_o true_a christian_n free_v it_o from_o that_o bondage_n and_o bound_v it_o with_o no_o other_o limit_n than_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n let_v the_o papist_n show_v if_o they_o can_v that_o in_o this_o whole_a controversy_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v ever_o restrain_v or_o couple_v to_o any_o one_o city_n diocese_n province_n or_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v now_o by_o they_o to_o rome_n if_o they_o can_v let_v they_o acknowledge_v and_o renounce_v this_o their_o novelty_n a._n d._n §._o 3._o for_o which_o purpose_n i_o do_v choose_v to_o let_v pass_n dispute_v about_o particular_a point_n and_o in_o general_a to_o show_v first_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o admit_v a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o true_a cathòlique_a church_n by_o reason_n whereof_o every_o one_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o it_o only_o which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n second_o that_o those_o only_o which_o profess_v the_o románe_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n the_o which_o have_v prove_v i_o do_v consequent_o conclude_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v commend_v unto_o we_o ought_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n a._n w._n indeed_o the_o best_a and_o only_a way_n to_o avow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v to_o lead_v man_n hoodwink_v in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o particular_a point_n it_o hold_v many_o whereof_o be_v so_o palpable_o false_a that_o he_o that_o know_v they_o will_v easy_o be_v persuade_v to_o abhor_v they_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o you_o show_v in_o general_n thus_o you_o dispute_v syllogism_n the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n commend_v unto_o we_o ought_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n commend_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n commend_v unto_o us._n therefore_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n commend_v unto_o we_o ought_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v set_v down_o by_o you_o in_o plain_a word_n there_o the_o which_o have_v prove_v i_o do_v consequent_o conclude_v that_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o proposition_n or_o major_a be_v not_o express_v no_o more_o be_v the_o assumption_n or_o minor_a but_o instead_o of_o they_o you_o have_v deliver_v the_o proof_n of_o they_o thus_o to_o be_v conclude_v first_o for_o the_o proposition_n at_o those_o word_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o admit_v a_o infallible_a etc._n etc._n proposition_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o admit_v a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n by_o reason_n whereof_o every_o one_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o it_o only_o which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n commend_v unto_o we_o ought_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o admit_v such_o a_o authority_n in_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n therefore_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n commend_v unto_o we_o ought_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n only_o the_o assumption_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v propound_v the_o rest_n omit_v the_o proof_n of_o your_o principal_a assumption_n be_v at_o those_o word_n that_o those_o only_o which_o profess_v the_o roman_a etc._n etc._n and_o as_o in_o the_o former_a syllogism_n the_o assumption_n only_o be_v express_v the_o rest_n understand_v thus_o assumption_n if_o those_o only_a which_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n than_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n commend_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n commend_v unto_o us._n but_o those_o only_o which_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n therefore_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n commend_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n commend_v unto_o us._n we_o see_v now_o what_o his_o drift_n be_v how_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o intend_v and_o by_o what_o reason_n he_o confirm_v his_o proof_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v in_o general_a to_o what_o part_n of_o his_o proof_n or_o confirmation_n thereof_o every_o chapter_n in_o his_o discourse_n appertain_v in_o the_o 4._o first_o chapter_n he_o lay_v certain_a ground_n concern_v faith_n in_o the_o 13._o follow_v he_o dispute_v the_o matter_n propound_v first_o he_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n chap._n 1._o than_o he_o deliver_v three_o property_n require_v to_o true_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v one_o ch._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v infallible_a chap._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v entire_a chap._n 4._o in_o his_o dispute_n the_o twelve_o former_a chapter_n from_o the_o begin_n

of_o the_o five_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixteen_o contain_v the_o antecedent_n or_o first_o part_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o the_o seventeen_o add_v and_o enforce_v the_o main_a conclusion_n the_o assumption_n of_o the_o second_o syllogism_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o admit_v etc._n etc._n be_v handle_v from_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o ten_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o first_o syllogism_n that_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n commend_v to_o we_o ought_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v prove_v by_o another_o reason_n from_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o thirteen_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o three_o syllogism_n that_o those_o only_o which_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n be_v debate_v from_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o the_o seventeen_o this_o be_v the_o general_a frame_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o conceive_v of_o it_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o truth_n thereof_o wherein_o that_o i_o may_v proceed_v the_o more_o orderly_a and_o plain_o i_o will_v first_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o 2._o of_o some_o matter_n that_o seem_v fit_a to_o be_v understand_v ere_o i_o answer_v particular_o to_o the_o several_a proposition_n what_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n faith_n be_v and_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v i_o will_v inquire_v as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o this_o treatise_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o chapter_n only_o we_o be_v now_o to_o know_v that_o by_o faith_n and_o belief_n this_o papist_n understand_v the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v this_o appear_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o preface_n and_o namely_o at_o these_o word_n four_o because_o these_o few_o plain_a point_n &c_n &c_n as_o also_o every_o where_o in_o his_o treatise_n though_o sometime_o as_o i_o will_v show_v in_o due_a place_n he_o take_v it_o otherwise_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o word_n church_n which_o be_v diverse_o take_v in_o scripture_n be_v here_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o a_o certain_a company_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n as_o this_o author_n himself_o show_v in_o this_o preface_n at_o the_o place_n aforenamed_a now_o then_o to_o answer_v direct_o to_o his_o principal_a syllogism_n i_o deny_v the_o whole_a antecedent_n thereof_o because_o it_o take_v some_o thing_n syllogism_n for_o a_o know_a truth_n which_o be_v either_o false_a or_o at_o least_o full_a of_o doubt_n as_o for_o example_n that_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n whereas_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o age_n be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o they_o all_o joint_o that_o all_o the_o several_a congregation_n which_o hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n a_o doctrine_n in_o his_o meaning_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o that_o there_o be_v authority_n in_o a_o certain_a company_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n to_o require_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o deliver_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o all_o that_o will_v not_o so_o believe_v they_o whereas_o god_n use_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o their_o ministry_n to_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o particular_a i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n because_o all_o the_o church_n proposition_n in_o the_o world_n may_v err_v either_o in_o some_o one_o point_n not_o fundamental_a or_o some_o in_o one_o some_o in_o another_o and_o therefore_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v propound_v by_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o upon_o any_o authority_n of_o they_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o true_a to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o syllogism_n i_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o assumption_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a proposition_n to_o admit_v such_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o denial_n be_v 1_o that_o god_n have_v give_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o any_o company_n of_o man_n since_o the_o apostle_n or_o beside_o they_o who_o have_v it_o several_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o person_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o such_o authority_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o damnation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n 3._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v leave_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o absolute_a rule_n whereby_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v must_v be_v try_v i_o deny_v also_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o first_o principal_a syllogism_n thereof_o and_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o contain_v in_o the_o three_o syllogism_n i_o say_v further_o that_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o teach_v in_o many_o point_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n under_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n thereof_o but_o if_o as_o you_o say_v those_o that_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n how_o ignorant_o and_o absurd_o do_v your_o monk_n 60._o of_o bourdeaux_n write_v in_o their_o solemn_a profession_n of_o religion_n where_o they_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a visible_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v communion_n in_o faith_n &_o manner_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sure_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o all_o one_o a._n d._n §._o 4._o upon_o which_o point_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o discourse_n he_o desire_v i_o for_o his_o better_a remembrance_n to_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n what_o i_o have_v say_v the_o which_o i_o have_v first_o think_v to_o have_v do_v brief_o and_o to_o have_v impart_v it_o only_o to_o he_o but_o by_o some_o other_o friend_n it_o be_v wish_v that_o i_o shall_v handle_v the_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a they_o intend_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o may_v not_o only_o do_v good_a to_o he_o but_o to_o other_o also_o that_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o of_o which_o sort_n of_o man_n stand_v in_o this_o need_n as_o i_o can_v not_o consider_v their_o miserable_a case_n but_o take_v great_a pity_n so_o i_o be_v easy_o move_v especial_o at_o my_o friend_n request_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v my_o endeavour_n which_o may_v be_v for_o their_o relief_n and_o succour_n and_o to_o take_v any_o course_n which_o may_v turn_v to_o their_o help_n and_o profit_n a._n w._n the_o title_n of_o your_o book_n profess_v brevity_n here_o you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v think_v to_o set_v down_o your_o discourse_n brief_o but_o have_v handle_v the_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a either_o your_o title_n or_o your_o preface_n be_v to_o blame_v your_o title_n be_v justify_v afterward_o where_o you_o say_v that_o your_o course_n of_o writing_n be_v very_o brief_a and_o compendious_a papist_n talk_v of_o pity_n who_o without_o mercy_n or_o conscience_n will_v have_v murder_v so_o many_o thousand_o by_o treason_n &_o as_o they_o think_v have_v send_v they_o almost_o quick_a to_o hell_n soul_n and_o body_n together_o it_o be_v not_o any_o pity_n of_o we_o but_o your_o slavery_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o proud_a conceit_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o merit_v with_o hope_n of_o make_v your_o part_n strong_a for_o rebellion_n or_o massacre_n that_o draw_v from_o you_o these_o goodly_a treatise_n a._n d._n §._o 5._o now_o of_o all_o other_o course_n which_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v undertake_v that_o which_o in_o my_o speech_n i_o do_v choose_v as_o most_o expedient_a for_o he_o with_o who_o i_o do_v confer_v seem_v best_o also_o for_o i_o to_o prosecute_v in_o this_o my_o writing_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o he_o and_o other_o and_o this_o for_o four_o reason_n a._n w._n i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o be_v with_o who_o as_o you_o say_v you_o do_v confer_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a his_o judgement_n be_v at_o the_o most_o but_o indifferent_a good_a if_o such_o a_o course_n as_o beg_v the_o question_n will_v be_v any_o way_n like_v of_o he_o you_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o admit_v a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n which_o you_o expound_v to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n what_o protestant_a be_v there_o of_o any_o knowledge_n but_o understand_v that_o by_o catholic_a church_n we_o mean_v ordinary_o not_o any_o company_n in_o

ambrose_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o quaerenda_fw-la especial_o in_o which_o church_n if_o christ_n be_v a_o dweller_n legenda_fw-la it_o be_v doubtless_o to_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o but_o if_o the_o people_n be_v unfaithful_a if_o a_o heretical_a teacher_n deform_v the_o dwell_n the_o communion_n of_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v the_o congregation_n must_v be_v shun_v and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o there_o be_v any_o church_n that_o refuse_v the_o faith_n and_o possideat_fw-la hold_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v it_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v lest_o it_o taint_v we_o with_o some_o spot_n of_o perfidiae_fw-la unbelief_n or_o unfaithfulness_n neither_o will_v it_o serve_v the_o turn_n that_o you_o refer_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n for_o both_o the_o general_a faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o particular_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v but_o because_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a faith_n as_o we_o learn_v before_o of_o your_o 60._o monk_n of_o bourdeaux_n who_o make_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n in_o their_o judgement_n than_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o let_v we_o admit_v that_o you_o desire_v of_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n i_o be_o half_a afraid_a this_o conceit_n be_v it_o never_o so_o strong_a will_v not_o procure_v the_o quietness_n you_o promise_v us._n the_o cause_n of_o my_o fear_n be_v these_o two_o first_o i_o may_v doubt_v of_o such_o a_o point_n as_o be_v not_o yet_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n for_o example_n i_o make_v question_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n above_o counsel_n or_o they_o above_o he_o how_o shall_v i_o most_o certain_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o question_n inquire_v say_v you_o and_o find_v what_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n what_o if_o the_o doctor_n of_o your_o church_n can_v agree_v about_o this_o point_n that_o they_o can_v it_o appear_v by_o your_o own_o doubt_v 1_o where_o you_o make_v it_o questionable_a whether_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o general_a council_n be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o 17._o bellarmine_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n in_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o diverse_a papist_n electio_fw-la some_o of_o they_o equal_a to_o himself_o for_o learning_n judgement_n and_o authority_n who_o make_v the_o pope_n subject_n to_o general_a counsel_n but_o of_o this_o in_o due_a place_n say_v it_o be_v general_o agree_v on_o can_v i_o thereby_o be_v most_o certain_o instruct_v what_o be_v truth_n in_o this_o point_n may_v not_o all_o save_v the_o pope_n be_v deceive_v and_o perhaps_o he_o to_o without_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_n of_o a_o general_a council_n at_o least_o if_o he_o have_v not_o in_o his_o consistory_n upon_o good_a deliberation_n b._n resolve_v of_o the_o matter_n what_o shall_v it_o avail_v i_o then_o to_o know_v that_o general_o it_o be_v think_v the_o pope_n be_v above_o any_o council_n suppose_v this_o point_n be_v general_o hold_v to_o be_v true_a though_o indeed_o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o be_v deny_v both_o by_o private_a man_n &_o by_o 2._o counsel_n that_o of_o &_o basil_n &_o the_o other_o of_o 4._o constance_n which_o depose_v two_o pope_n john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o and_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o and_o deinde_fw-la bellarmine_n say_v that_o to_o this_o day_n it_o remain_v in_o question_n even_o among_o the_o catholic_n well_o put_v case_n all_o man_n think_v as_o bellarmine_n and_o all_o such_o popish_a parasite_n will_v have_v it_o what_o be_v i_o the_o near_o as_o long_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o truth_n in_o your_o opinion_n where_o nothing_o be_v judicial_o determine_v by_o a_o pope_n &_o council_n the_o second_o reason_n of_o my_o doubt_n be_v that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o find_v out_o either_o easy_o as_o you_o say_v every_o man_n may_v or_o certain_o though_o with_o some_o pain_n what_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n for_o truth_n in_o all_o particular_a point_n whereof_o i_o doubt_v shall_v i_o look_v into_o the_o confession_n of_o several_a church_n where_o be_v they_o to_o be_v find_v shall_v i_o travail_v into_o every_o particular_a country_n to_o learn_v what_o they_o hold_v of_o this_o or_o that_o point_n what_o assurance_n can_v i_o get_v hereby_o but_o from_o some_o special_a man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o venture_n but_o they_o will_v not_o all_o agree_v in_o every_o point_n what_o remain_v forsooth_o that_o which_o be_v all_o in_o all_o i_o must_v believe_v watson_n or_o clerk_n or_o blackwel_n the_o archpriest_n or_o if_o all_o these_o will_v not_o content_v i_o gerrard_n tesmond_n hall_n or_o without_o all_o doubt_v garnet_n the_o superior_a of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o questionless_a be_v as_o void_a of_o error_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v i_o not_o trow_v you_o a_o sound_a foundation_n to_o build_v my_o faith_n upon_o when_o i_o have_v the_o word_n of_o these_o equivocate_a traitor_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o most_o i_o can_v have_v in_o this_o case_n if_o i_o be_v a_o man_n unlearned_a especial_o unable_a to_o read_v be_v it_o possible_a any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o hazard_v his_o everlasting_a salvation_n upon_o such_o a_o uncertainty_n to_o believe_v he_o know_v not_o what_o because_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o jesuit_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o church_n general_o do_v so_o believe_v but_o what_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o it_o may_v do_v that_o the_o priest_n persuade_v he_o the_o church_n hold_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o jesuit_n affirm_v it_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a how_o shall_v a_o poor_a soul_n either_o settle_v his_o judgement_n or_o quiet_a his_o conscience_n quid_fw-la sequar_fw-la aut_fw-la quem_fw-la be_v it_o not_o a_o direct_a and_o certain_a course_n to_o hold_v nothing_o for_o truth_n in_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o be_v prove_v to_o we_o by_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o certain_a consequence_n of_o reason_n draw_v from_o principle_n evident_o express_v or_o apparent_o contain_v in_o the_o know_a word_n of_o god_n the_o difficulty_n of_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n shall_v be_v handle_v in_o their_o place_n 5._o which_o also_o as_o i_o show_v ere_o while_n accompany_v all_o your_o write_n of_o private_a man_n pope_n or_o counsel_n now_o than_o if_o their_o be_v many_o particular_a point_n of_o controversy_n whereof_o i_o may_v doubt_v which_o be_v not_o resolve_v of_o by_o any_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o learned_a of_o your_o own_o side_n if_o i_o can_v certain_o know_v what_o be_v general_o hold_v for_o truth_n by_o the_o church_n but_o as_o i_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o report_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o jesuit_n who_o i_o know_v to_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o matter_n because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pope_n vassal_n subject_a to_o err_v because_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n likely_a enough_o to_o lie_v because_o he_o maintain_v equivocation_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o i_o to_o forbear_v search_v and_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n where_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o to_o lose_v my_o time_n and_o labour_n in_o seek_v what_o the_o church_n general_o hold_v and_o that_o of_o those_o man_n who_o perhaps_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v hold_v but_o as_o they_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o other_o who_o may_v themselves_o have_v mistake_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o it_o hold_v a._n d._n §._o 10._o of_o which_o point_v also_o if_o they_o be_v desirous_a they_o may_v have_v sufficient_a authority_n and_o reason_n yield_v by_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o same_o church_n though_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o desire_v reason_n to_o be_v yield_v that_o without_o reason_n be_v give_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v at_o all_o or_o as_o ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o reason_n give_v sith_o christian_a belief_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o all_o matter_n without_o give_v any_o reason_n a._n w._n there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a authority_n for_o a_o man_n to_o ground_v his_o faith_n upon_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v 23._o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v without_o that_o authority_n be_v as_o easy_o contemn_v as_o allege_v therefore_o 207._o justine_n will_v he_o that_o will_v be_v settle_v in_o

save_v that_o do_v not_o certain_o believe_v that_o 12._o there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v save_v but_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o in_o he_o there_o be_v salvation_n yet_o may_v a_o man_n attain_v to_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o resolve_v of_o many_o point_n which_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o any_o company_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o second_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v that_o do_v not_o whole_o renounce_v himself_o and_o rest_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o obedience_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o so_o tie_v his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o can_v work_v both_o these_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o who_o he_o will_v without_o some_o man_n to_o tell_v he_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o he_o must_v thus_o believe_v 38._o the_o proof_n you_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v utter_o false_a both_o for_o the_o translation_n and_o application_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o the_o passive_a or_o middle_a voice_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o it_o shall_v signify_v shall_v not_o be_v know_v but_o be_v mere_o active_a the_o first_o present_a tense_n of_o the_o imperative_a mood_n or_o as_o ramus_n call_v it_o the_o first_o future_a infect_v and_o be_v as_o much_o in_o english_a as_o let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a so_o do_v the_o learned_a of_o your_o own_o side_n translate_v it_o vatablus_n vatablus_n pagnin_n pagninus_n caietan_n caietan_n 17._o salmero_n so_o do_v they_o expound_v it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v quoth_v 14._o vatablus_n if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o know_v these_o thing_n and_o will_v be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a at_o his_o own_o peril_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v say_v cardinal_n ibid._n caietan_n with_o they_o that_o know_v not_o these_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n commandment_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a the_o same_o sense_n give_v 37._o chrysostom_n ibid._n theophylact_n and_o ibi_fw-la oecumenius_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o ironical_a concession_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v leave_v every_o man_n to_o himself_o to_o think_v and_o do_v in_o those_o matter_n as_o shall_v please_v he_o and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n expound_v it_o by_o that_o 16_o if_o any_o man_n list_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v he_o that_o will_v refuse_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o i_o in_o these_o case_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o we_o apostle_n have_v no_o such_o custom_n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o such_o point_n as_o by_o their_o be_v unknown_a may_v endanger_v a_o man_n salvation_n but_o of_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n concern_v the_o orderly_a and_o decent_a carriage_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o public_a congregation_n this_o sup_n chrysostome_n note_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o use_v thus_o kind_a of_o reproof_n every_o where_o but_o sunt_fw-la when_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o great_a but_o it_o be_v a_o exceed_o great_a fault_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o point_n without_o belief_n whereof_o he_o can_v be_v save_v therefore_o in_o chrysostome_n his_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o want_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o mean_n to_o salvation_n as_o that_o without_o it_o a_o man_n can_v attain_v thereunto_o a._n d._n chap._n ii_o that_o this_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v but_o one_o a._n w._n if_o the_o plainness_n pretend_v in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n have_v be_v true_o intend_v and_o perform_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v the_o content_n of_o this_o chapter_n so_o obscure_o deliver_v this_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v but_o one_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n make_v of_o these_o word_n a_o ordinary_a reader_n will_v think_v you_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n how_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o have_v say_v so_o plain_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a but_o it_o be_v a_o humour_n in_o man_n common_o to_o wonder_v at_o the_o depth_n of_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o these_o great_a scholar_n may_v not_o abase_v themselves_o to_o speak_v like_o we_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n and_o yet_o 2._o a_o wise_a philosopher_n say_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v as_o the_o wise_a do_v but_o speak_v as_o the_o people_n do_v but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o in_o popery_n there_o be_v most_o devotion_n where_o there_o be_v least_o understanding_n well_o let_v we_o take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v once_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o himself_o afterward_o express_v it_o that_o 8._o the_o belief_n of_o one_o man_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o belief_n of_o another_o and_o that_o ista_fw-la every_o faithful_a man_n believe_v every_o point_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n a._n d._n §._o 1._o this_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v but_o one_o only_a this_o be_v plain_o prove_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n who_o say_v vnus_fw-la dominus_fw-la una_fw-la fides_fw-la unum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la signify_v that_o like_z as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n and_o one_o baptism_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n a._n w._n faith_n as_o i_o show_v before_o be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o habit_n virtue_n gift_n grace_n quality_n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v whereby_o we_o have_v power_n to_o believe_v sometime_o for_o the_o point_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v here_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o former_a as_o any_o man_n will_v gather_v both_o by_o the_o title_n and_o by_o some_o of_o the_o proof_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n 5._o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n of_o which_o i_o say_v first_o as_o of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n that_o it_o may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v consider_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o himself_o propound_v it_o second_o i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o point_n of_o good_a judgement_n to_o have_v forbear_v the_o allegation_n of_o a_o text_n so_o insufficient_a for_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o meaning_n to_o show_v by_o those_o word_n one_o faith_n that_o one_o man_n belief_n take_v faith_n for_o the_o inward_a quality_n differ_v not_o from_o another_o man_n but_o that_o all_o the_o believe_a ephesian_n and_o so_o all_o true_a christian_n profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n as_o they_o worship_v the_o same_o lord_n and_o receive_v the_o same_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o agree_v in_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o and_o not_o 4._o to_o make_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n diverse_o bestow_v upon_o diverse_a man_n a_o occasion_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n this_o may_v you_o have_v learn_v of_o 8._o alphonsus_n salmero_n a_o jesuite_n who_o bring_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o noun_n that_o signify_v quality_n or_o habit_n be_v take_v also_o for_o the_o object_n to_o which_o they_o appertain_v as_o faith_n signify_v say_v he_o the_o article_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n there_o be_v one_o faith_n the_o like_a have_v vero_fw-la bellarmine_n by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o this_o place_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n seem_v to_o be_v note_v out_o so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v we_o all_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v be_v all_o baptize_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n one_o faith_n say_v 5._o catharin_n because_o we_o believe_v one_o thing_n and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o good_a by_o 4._o lombard_n thomas_n and_o cajetan_v though_o they_o allow_v of_o the_o other_o also_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o be_o the_o bold_a to_o refuse_v because_o the_o place_n you_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o father_n agree_v better_o to_o the_o former_a exposition_n a._n d._n §._o 2._o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n dom._n nisi_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la say_v s._n leo_n fides_n non_fw-la est_fw-la dicente_fw-la apostolo_n vnus_fw-la dominus_fw-la una_fw-la fides_fw-la unum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la unless_o it_o be_v one_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n since_o the_o apostle_n say_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n a._n w._n praesidium_fw-la i'faith_o that_o be_v sound_a say_v

exposition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v read_v give_v i_o some_o reason_n why_o read_v shall_v not_o be_v more_o sufficient_a since_o he_o that_o read_v may_v easy_o understand_v and_o better_o weigh_v that_o he_o read_v than_o he_o that_o do_v only_o hear_v a_o other_o read_v but_o of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o 9_o hereafter_o now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n that_o we_o can_v hear_v unless_o some_o lawful_o send_v that_o be_v as_o you_o understand_v it_o unless_o some_o send_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v preach_v unto_o we_o first_o how_o shall_v this_o warrant_v the_o apostle_n preach_v of_o which_o s._n paul_n here_o speak_v for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o 19_o they_o be_v send_v immediate_o by_o our_o saviour_n &_o not_o by_o any_o ordinary_a course_n in_o the_o church_n second_o it_o seem_v you_o fortet_fw-la what_o be_v write_v in_o 10._o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o a_o captive_a maid_n that_o convert_v the_o queen_n of_o iberia_n she_o the_o king_n &_o he_o his_o country_n 22._o what_o be_v record_v of_o aedesius_n &_o frumentius_n by_o who_o the_o indian_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o 19_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theoctistus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n defend_v origens_n preach_v public_o when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n for_o a_o minister_n which_o fact_n of_o his_o they_o maintain_v by_o the_o like_a example_n of_o euelpis_n paulinus_n and_o theodorus_n who_o have_v preach_v without_o any_o ordinary_a send_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a say_v they_o that_o the_o same_o have_v be_v do_v in_o other_o place_n though_o we_o know_v it_o not_o how_o little_a care_n you_o have_v of_o write_v plain_o any_o man_n may_v guess_v by_o this_o one_o sentence_n wherein_o this_o needless_a word_n infallible_a be_v use_v in_o two_o diverse_a sense_n for_o certainty_n of_o truth_n where_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v for_o assurance_n of_o belief_n without_o doubt_v where_o you_o mean_v faith_n itself_o a._n d._n §._o 2._o fides_n say_v s._n basile_n est_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la assentiens_fw-la approbatio_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la haesitatione_n cum_fw-la animi_fw-la persuasione_n de_fw-la eorum_fw-la confession_n veritate_fw-la quae_fw-la dermunere_fw-la praedicata_fw-la sunt_fw-la faith_n be_v a_o consent_a approbation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v &_o a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o mind_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n fides_n say_v saint_n chrysostome_n dici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la circa_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la videntur_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la quam_fw-la circa_fw-la ea_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la quis_fw-la habeat_fw-la it_o can_v be_v call_v faith_n unless_o one_o be_v more_o certain_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v then_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v the_o reason_n whereof_o the_o same_o saint_n matth._n chrysostom_n declare_v in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v superet_fw-la sensum_fw-la &_o rationem_fw-la nostram_fw-la sermo_fw-la ipsius_fw-la dei_fw-la nam_fw-la verbis_fw-la eius_fw-la fraudari_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la sensus_fw-la verò_fw-la noster_fw-la deceptu_fw-la facillimus_fw-la est_fw-la let_v god_n word_n say_v he_o surmount_v our_o sense_n and_o reason_n for_o we_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o his_o word_n but_o our_o sense_n be_v most_o easy_o deceive_v a._n w._n these_o testimony_n be_v more_o for_o ostentation_n to_o show_v your_o learning_n then_o for_o necessity_n to_o confirm_v a_o matter_n not_o doubt_v of_o yet_o i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o these_o description_n and_o commendation_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o bring_v by_o the_o author_n to_o condemn_v all_o as_o castawaies_a that_o sometime_o doubt_v but_o to_o declare_v what_o faith_n be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n a._n d._n §_o 3._o sith_o therefore_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o 10._o qui_fw-la vos_fw-la audit_n i_o audit_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n preach_v by_o the_o true_a church_n 2._o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_z as_o it_o be_v true_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o we_o must_v account_v it_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a and_o absolute_o infallible_a a._n w._n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v no_o far_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o church_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n who_o so_o speak_v whosoever_o hear_v without_o doubt_n he_o hear_v god_n both_o because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o because_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o hear_v they_o that_o so_o speak_v but_o here_o again_o for_o a_o show_n the_o name_n church_n be_v bring_v in_o whereas_o 16._o the_o testimony_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o they_o that_o must_v absolute_o be_v hear_v without_o all_o doubt_n of_o that_o they_o deliver_v and_o to_o verba_fw-la every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o who_o doubtless_o be_v not_o the_o church_n or_o else_o to_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o not_o without_o that_o restraint_n i_o mention_v before_o of_o speak_v agreable_o to_o the_o word_n if_o you_o will_v stretch_v the_o place_n to_o other_o beside_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o point_n of_o be_v absolute_o hear_v show_v some_o reason_n why_o every_o pastor_n and_o license_a preacher_n may_v not_o claim_v the_o same_o privilege_n of_o be_v hear_v and_o believe_v whatsoever_o he_o teach_v but_o that_o this_o be_v absord_n it_o may_v appear_v because_o 24._o our_o saviour_n christ_n foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v false_a prophet_n who_o always_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v by_o their_o 16._o doctrine_n and_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o great_a heretic_n have_v many_o of_o they_o lawful_a calling_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o run_v into_o monstrous_a heresy_n do_v not_o 3._o our_o saviour_n also_o will_v the_o jew_n to_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n what_o absolute_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v their_o own_o device_n say_v 46._o austin_n hear_v they_o not_o do_v not_o as_o they_o say_v but_o what_o name_n i_o austen_n do_v not_o christ_n himself_o give_v the_o same_o charge_n 12._o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o what_o be_v their_o leven_n but_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n own_o exposition_n 80._o jansenius_n bishop_n of_o gant_n expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o though_o he_o gather_v from_o thence_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n yet_o he_o restrain_v it_o to_o their_o injoin_v of_o that_o which_o be_v right_a we_o be_v to_o note_v say_v he_o how_o great_a the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n be_v since_o we_o must_v obey_v they_o no_o otherwise_o then_o we_o must_v christ_n piention_n when_o they_o command_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a do_v you_o not_o see_v your_o own_o bishop_n limitation_n upon_o this_o very_a place_n you_o allege_v the_o praef●●_n ancient_a writer_n expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n your_o 16._o gloss_n require_v devotion_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n disciple_n for_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n who_o doctrine_n principal_o it_o be_v which_o they_o deliver_v so_o that_o they_o which_o preach_v not_o christ_n doctrine_n can_v look_v for_o so_o much_o as_o reverence_v there_o before_o true_a doctrine_n be_v always_o to_o be_v receive_v whosoever_o deliver_v it_o whether_o he_o be_v lawful_o send_v or_o no_o and_o false_a doctrine_n never_o though_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o a_o pope_n who_o be_v no_o apostle_n can_v show_v no_o charter_n for_o his_o be_v keep_v from_o error_n though_o his_o prive_a and_o your_o flattery_n exalt_v he_o above_o all_o save_o peter_n a._n d._n chap._n four_o that_o this_o one_o infallible_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n must_v also_o be_v entire_a a._n w._n whereas_o you_o say_v obscure_o in_o your_o title_n faith_n must_v be_v entire_a your_o meaning_n be_v that_o a_o christian_n must_v believe_v all_o thing_n appoint_v by_o god_n &_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v believe_v will_v you_o not_o have_v say_v so_o if_o you_o have_v love_v plainness_n what_o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v you_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o form_n the_o rest_n be_v faith_n be_v necessary_a chap._n 1._o be_v one_o chap._n 2._o be_v infallible_a chap._n 3._o but_o in_o this_o 4._o chap._n

apostle_n because_o they_o speak_v immediate_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o possible_o err_v in_o any_o point_n whereas_o all_o other_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o their_o doctrine_n to_o examination_n ere_o it_o need_v be_v credit_v second_o we_o must_v remember_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o if_o our_o saviour_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v not_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v damn_v then_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o minister_n now_o in_o all_o they_o propound_v to_o be_v believe_v shall_v be_v therefore_o liable_a to_o condemnation_n i_o have_v stand_v the_o more_o upon_o this_o proposition_n because_o the_o consequence_n be_v true_a may_v breed_v a_o error_n in_o the_o conceit_n of_o many_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v not_o true_o understand_v your_o assumption_n or_o minor_fw-la be_v thus_o to_o be_v limit_v according_a assumption_n to_o that_o which_o i_o before_o deliver_v he_o that_o believe_v the_o apostle_n speak_v immediate_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o some_o thing_n they_o preach_v can_v without_o reform_v this_o error_n be_v save_v because_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v inspire_v a_o untruth_n no_o more_o can_v he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o speak_v by_o such_o inspiration_n for_o of_o they_o our_o saviour_n have_v absolute_o say_v 16._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o the_o second_o limitation_n be_v about_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o point_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n utter_o exclude_v a_o man_n out_o of_o heaven_n some_o other_o again_o may_v be_v unknown_a and_o a_o man_n notwithstanding_o that_o his_o ignorance_n be_v save_v therefore_o though_o our_o saviour_n except_v no_o point_n nor_o distinguish_v betwixt_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o the_o not_o believe_v of_o some_o be_v no_o far_o damnable_a than_o a_o man_n do_v wilful_o refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v truth_n in_o his_o heart_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o which_o he_o think_v the_o apostle_n be_v deceive_v or_o which_o he_o despise_v as_o needless_a and_o so_o condemn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o propound_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v a._n d._n §._o 3._o and_o this_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o one_o point_n whatsoever_o which_o god_n by_o reveal_v it_o do_v testify_v to_o be_v true_a and_o which_o by_o his_o church_n he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v must_v needs_o be_v damnable_a as_o be_v a_o notable_a injury_n to_o god_n verity_n and_o a_o great_a disobedience_n to_o his_o will_n but_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v thus_o testify_v by_o god_n and_o command_v to_o be_v believe_v otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o opinion_n or_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n therefore_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n must_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v believe_v believe_v i_o say_v either_o express_o and_o actual_o as_o learned_a man_n may_v do_v or_o implicit_a and_o virtual_o as_o unlearned_a catholic_n common_o do_v who_o believe_v express_o those_o article_n which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v particular_o to_o know_v do_v not_o in_o the_o rest_n obstinate_o doubt_v or_o hold_v some_o error_n against_o the_o church_n but_o have_v a_o mind_n prepare_v to_o submit_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v sure_o be_v teach_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o do_v in_o general_a hold_n for_o undoubted_a truth_n whatsoever_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n do_v believe_v a._n w._n now_o follow_v the_o second_o proof_n of_o your_o assumption_n in_o this_o manner_n every_o notable_a injury_n to_o god_n verity_n and_o disobedience_n to_o his_o will_n be_v damnable_a but_o misbelieve_a or_o absolute_o not_o believe_v any_o one_o point_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o propound_v by_o his_o church_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v a_o notable_a injury_n to_o god_n verity_n and_o a_o great_a disobedience_n to_o his_o will_n therefore_o misbelieve_a or_o obstinate_o not_o believe_v any_o one_o point_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o propound_v by_o his_o church_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v damnable_a to_o let_v pass_v this_o crafty_a conveyance_n whereby_o you_o still_o shuffle_v in_o the_o church_n whereas_o without_o it_o the_o matter_n be_v as_o true_a and_o assumption_n the_o proposition_n as_o perfect_v i_o answer_v to_o your_o assumption_n that_o all_o misbelieve_a or_o obstinate_o not_o believe_v be_v not_o a_o notable_a injury_n to_o god_n truth_n nor_o a_o great_a disobedience_n to_o his_o will_n where_o it_o proceed_v simple_o of_o ignorance_n and_o not_o of_o wilfulness_n except_o in_o such_o case_n as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o section_n which_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o excuse_v any_o man_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o misbelieve_a or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n not_o deadly_a according_a to_o your_o erroneous_a conceit_n but_o only_o to_o distinguish_v notable_a injury_n and_o great_a disobedience_n from_o some_o kind_n of_o misbelieve_a the_o conclusion_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o misbelieve_a be_v in_o itself_o damnable_a not_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v which_o misbeleeve_v conclusion_n this_o distinction_n of_o believe_v express_o and_o implicit_o as_o you_o term_v it_o confirm_v part_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o say_v for_o by_o your_o confession_n there_o be_v some_o point_n to_o the_o belief_n whereof_o a_o general_a faith_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o a_o man_n must_v know_v the_o particular_n and_o assent_v actual_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o for_o example_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o gross_a that_o he_o must_v be_v save_v by_o such_o mean_n only_o as_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o the_o church_n have_v propound_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o he_o know_v what_o the_o church_n hold_v in_o this_o case_n concern_v redemption_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o in_o his_o heart_n acknowledge_v the_o truth_n thereof_o again_o there_o be_v many_o other_o point_n which_o so_o a_o man_n neglect_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o know_v they_o may_v be_v unknown_a and_o believe_v only_o in_o general_a without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o ignorance_n now_o this_o general_a belief_n be_v not_o as_o you_o false_o say_v to_o be_v fold_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o scripture_n all_o thing_n wherein_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o believe_v all_o point_n whatsoever_o as_o they_o be_v either_o express_v or_o contain_v in_o scripture_n howsoever_o i_o be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v true_a touch_v perhaps_o very_o many_o particular_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o willing_o submit_v myself_o thus_o far_o as_o that_o i_o hold_v it_o a_o sinful_a presumption_n for_o i_o or_o any_o man_n either_o to_o compare_v my_o private_a opinion_n with_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o other_o christian_n especial_o minister_n or_o to_o condemn_v or_o suspect_v that_o of_o falsehood_n which_o they_o deliver_v unless_o i_o have_v apparent_a proof_n for_o the_o one_o and_o great_a likelihood_n for_o the_o other_o in_o which_o case_n i_o set_v not_o my_o own_o conceit_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o prefer_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n before_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n as_o for_o any_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o supposal_n of_o such_o a_o certain_a direction_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o hold_v it_o neither_o for_o true_a nor_o probable_a as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v these_o few_o testimony_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n other_o writer_n say_v 19_o austin_n i_o read_v with_o this_o proviso_n that_o be_v their_o learning_n or_o holiness_n never_o so_o great_a i_o will_v not_o think_v a_o matter_n true_a because_o they_o have_v think_v so_o but_o because_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o persuade_v i_o either_o by_o other_o canonical_a writer_n or_o by_o some_o likely_a reason_n in_o 10._o a_o other_o place_n we_o may_v not_o consent_v to_o bishop_n though_o they_o be_v catholic_a if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v deceive_v so_o that_o they_o judge_v contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o god_n of_o necessity_n say_v 1._o origen_n must_v we_o call_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o sense_n and_o declaration_n without_o they_o as_o witness_n have_v no_o credit_n and_o this_o charge_n 72._o basil_n lay_v upon_o we_o that_o when_o we_o hear_v we_o examine_v

the_o point_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o teacher_n and_o receive_v those_o that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o reject_v those_o that_o be_v diverse_a from_o they_o 7._o other_o thing_n that_o man_n invent_v of_o their_o own_o head_n say_v jerome_n as_o it_o be_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n smite_v a._n d._n §._o 4._o second_o that_o man_n which_o believe_v some_o point_n shall_v deny_v other_o can_v while_n he_o do_v thus_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o other_o christian_n have_v sith_o he_o do_v not_o as_o irenaeus_n require_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n beleeeve_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o like_a but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o do_v he_o believe_v all_o the_o point_n which_o they_o do_v neither_o do_v he_o believe_v those_o point_n wherein_o he_o do_v agree_v with_o they_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o they_o do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v those_o point_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o believe_v precise_o for_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o and_o by_o his_o church_n propound_v they_o for_o if_o he_o do_v since_o this_o reason_n be_v common_a to_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o shall_v assoon_o believe_v all_o as_o any_o one_o he_o have_v not_o therefore_o i_o say_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o other_o christian_n have_v who_o notwithstanding_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o since_o as_o s._n leo_n say_v nisi_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o one_o faith_n it_o be_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o entire_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o consequent_o since_o one_o that_o have_v no_o faith_n can_v no_o way_n be_v save_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o that_o believe_v some_o article_n do_v obstinate_o deny_v other_o can_v be_v save_v a._n w._n your_o second_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o faith_n must_v be_v entire_a be_v thus_o to_o be_v frame_v if_o faith_n can_v be_v one_o unless_o it_o be_v entire_a than_o it_o must_v be_v entire_a but_o faith_n can_v be_v one_o unless_o it_o be_v entire_a therefore_o faith_n must_v be_v entire_a i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o proposition_n for_o it_o be_v not_o proposition_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o faith_n shall_v be_v one_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o you_o imagine_v there_o be_v indeed_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v agree_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o certain_a point_n without_o the_o belief_n whereof_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o agreement_n in_o all_o point_n though_o it_o be_v necessary_a positive_o to_o speak_v as_o you_o do_v because_o god_n truth_n be_v in_o every_o particular_a to_o be_v believe_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o require_v as_o a_o mean_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v i_o grant_v the_o assumption_n in_o that_o sense_n you_o understand_v be_v one_o otherwise_o i_o deny_v it_o faith_n may_v be_v one_o in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o assumption_n salvation_n and_o yet_o not_o entire_a in_o believe_v all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o your_o allegation_n out_o of_o 3_o irenaeus_n i_o answer_v 5._o before_o the_o exposition_n you_o make_v of_o it_o as_o i_o then_o signify_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o can_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n who_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o man_n believe_v but_o only_o of_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n every_o where_o believe_v in_o regard_n whereof_o there_o be_v as_o he_o say_v a_o unity_n of_o belief_n neither_o be_v your_o proof_n sufficient_a if_o we_o grant_v your_o exposition_n for_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o which_o he_o do_v believe_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v one_o faith_n with_o other_o christian_n and_o yet_o doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v some_o other_o point_n which_o be_v common_o hold_v because_o he_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n though_o it_o be_v general_o so_o believe_v i_o may_v say_v the_o like_a of_o matter_n propound_v also_o by_o the_o church_n because_o the_o decree_n thereof_o be_v not_o so_o plain_a but_o that_o they_o may_v admit_v diverse_a sense_n but_o i_o respect_v not_o that_o clause_n as_o be_v a_o point_n foist_v in_o by_o you_o without_o any_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n though_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o you_o build_v upon_o so_o slippery_a a_o foundation_n because_o it_o can_v long_o stand_v yet_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o push_v it_o down_o present_o that_o it_o may_v not_o continue_v to_o make_v a_o show_n thus_o you_o build_v he_o that_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o can_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o entire_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o therefore_o he_o that_o believe_v some_o article_n do_v obstinate_o deny_v any_o other_o can_v be_v save_v i_o deny_v your_o assumption_n a_o man_n may_v doubt_v of_o and_o deny_v assumption_n many_o point_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o yet_o both_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v save_v your_o proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a out_o of_o leo_n be_v answer_v 3._o before_o your_o conclusion_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o you_o restrain_v conclusion_n it_o to_o obstinate_o not_o believe_v which_o can_v bar_v a_o man_n from_o salvation_n but_o in_o those_o point_n alone_o which_o be_v necessary_a as_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n a._n d._n §._o 5._o three_o to_o believe_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o deny_v other_o or_o any_o one_o be_v heresy_n as_o to_o deny_v all_o be_v absolute_a infidelity_n but_o it_o be_v sure_a even_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v no_o more_o than_o infidel_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v q●i_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n iam_fw-la indicatus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v already_o judge_v so_o the_o aposile_a saint_n 5._o paul_n reckon_v heresy_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o which_o he_o do_v pronounce_v qui_fw-la talia_fw-la agunt_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la consequentur_fw-la those_o which_o do_v such_o like_a thing_n shall_v not_o attain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n a._n w._n heretical_a faith_n be_v liable_a to_o damnation_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o entire_a be_v heretical_a therefore_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o entire_a be_v liable_a to_o damnation_n i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o i_o answer_v proposition_n 1_o before_o in_o general_a concern_v this_o point_n about_o liablenesse_n to_o damnation_n there_o be_v no_o heresy_n nor_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o be_v so_o make_v the_o party_n that_o do_v err_v liable_a to_o damnation_n but_o yet_o many_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v of_o so_o small_a moment_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o that_o he_o which_o hold_v they_o may_v notwithstanding_o such_o his_o error_n or_o heresy_n be_v save_v i_o give_v example_n before_o and_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o repeat_v they_o so_o then_o the_o proposition_n be_v thus_o far_o true_a and_o no_o far_o heretical_a faith_n in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v simple_o damnable_a so_o that_o he_o which_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n can_v possible_o be_v save_v again_o heretical_a faith_n in_o any_o point_n of_o god_n truth_n whatsoever_o of_o itself_o deserve_v damnation_n yet_o he_o that_o do_v err_v in_o some_o point_n may_v be_v save_v else_o i_o think_v there_o be_v few_o man_n live_v or_o ever_o have_v be_v that_o can_v have_v come_v or_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o make_v that_o simple_o damnable_a which_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o so_o though_o it_o much_o increase_v the_o sin_n whensoever_o it_o determine_v true_o of_o any_o point_n in_o question_n you_o will_v say_v 21_o saint_n paul_n reckon_v heresy_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o do_v he_o contention_n etc._n etc._n yet_o may_v a_o man_n in_o ignorance_n be_v contentious_a think_v he_o do_v well_o and_o 3._o contend_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o for_o all_o this_o contention_n not_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o interest_n he_o have_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o jesus_n christ_n i_o deny_v your_o assumption_n 5._o a_o man_n may_v be_v

purpose_n a._n d._n §._o 1._o as_o this_o one_o infallible_a and_o entire_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o well_o unlearned_a as_o learned_a so_o we_o must_v say_v that_o almighty_a 2._o god_n qui_fw-la vult_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la saluos_fw-la fieri_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la agnitionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la venire_fw-la who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n have_v for_o proof_n that_o this_o of_o his_o part_n be_v a_o true_a will_n provide_v some_o rule_n or_o mean_n whereby_o every_o man_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v sufficient_o in_o all_o point_n question_n or_o doubt_n of_o faith_n be_v infallible_o instruct_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o any_o man_n miss_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v either_o because_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v out_o and_o find_v this_o rule_n and_o mean_n or_o have_v find_v it_o he_o will_v not_o use_v it_o and_o in_o all_o point_n submit_v his_o own_o sense_n self_n opinion_n and_o proper_a judgement_n obedient_o yield_v assent_n unto_o it_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a bind_v he_o to_o do_v this_o be_v prove_v because_o if_o almighty_a 71._o god_n have_v a_o true_a will_n of_o his_o part_n to_o lead_v all_o man_n to_o this_o happy_a end_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n he_o must_v needs_o provide_v they_o sufficient_a mean_n by_o which_o it_o may_v at_o least_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o attain_v that_o end_n for_o we_o never_o say_v that_o god_n have_v a_o will_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n unless_o he_o do_v either_o absolute_o work_v the_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o provide_v mean_n sufficient_a by_o which_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v but_o unless_o there_o be_v such_o a_o rule_n or_o mean_n provide_v by_o which_o every_o one_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v attain_v to_o this_o one_o infallible_a and_o entire_a faith_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a mean_n provide_v by_o which_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o all_o man_n to_o come_v to_o salvation_n since_o as_o i_o prove_v without_o that_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o any_o one_o to_o come_v to_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o almighty_a god_n have_v provide_v this_o rule_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o every_o man_n even_o the_o most_o unlearned_a may_v sufficient_o be_v instruct_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n a._n w._n whether_o your_o comparison_n by_o which_o you_o propound_v this_o point_n be_v of_o likeness_n or_o equality_n i_o see_v not_o what_o agreement_n the_o one_o part_n can_v have_v with_o the_o other_o but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v because_o it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n i_o be_o now_o earnest_o to_o request_v all_o man_n protestant_n and_o papist_n who_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o read_v my_o answer_n that_o they_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o examine_v this_o treatise_n by_o the_o light_n of_o true_a reason_n and_o themselves_o take_v a_o little_a pain_n more_o than_o ordinary_a in_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o we_o be_v then_o first_o of_o all_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o author_n himself_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n commend_v to_o we_o be_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n commend_v to_o we_o be_v that_o faith_n now_o than_o these_o two_o point_n be_v prove_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v be_v dispatch_v and_o either_o of_o these_o fail_v the_o matter_n be_v still_o in_o question_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a proposition_n or_o sentence_n he_o dispute_v on_o this_o manner_n that_o we_o must_v needs_o admit_v a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o reason_n whereof_o every_o one_o must_v learn_v of_o it_o only_o what_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n now_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o last_o proposition_n which_o as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n be_v the_o assumption_n of_o his_o second_o syllogism_n and_o thus_o he_o reason_v if_o god_n have_v not_o provide_v some_o rule_n or_o mean_n whereby_o every_o man_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v sufficient_o in_o all_o point_n question_n or_o doubt_n of_o faith_n be_v infallible_o instruct_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n unless_o we_o admit_v such_o a_o authority_n than_o we_o must_v needs_o admit_v it_o but_o god_n have_v not_o provide_v any_o rule_n or_o mean_n unless_o we_o admit_v such_o a_o authority_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o admit_v such_o a_o authority_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o proposition_n or_o mayor_n be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v proposition_n have_v all_o as_o well_o unlearned_a as_o learned_a to_o be_v save_v which_o be_v understand_v i_o answer_v concern_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n that_o it_o be_v false_a i_o will_v be_v as_o plain_a as_o i_o can_v that_o every_o one_o may_v understand_v i_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o must_v admit_v such_o a_o authority_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o every_o particular_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a man_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o proposition_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v infallible_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_n question_n &_o doubt_n of_o faith_n and_o god_n never_o have_v any_o purpose_n that_o every_o particular_a man_n shall_v be_v afford_v that_o mean_n of_o salvation_n i_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n nor_o labour_n in_o this_o point_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v sufficient_o by_o this_o his_o argument_n for_o these_o mean_n he_o imagine_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n always_o continue_v be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o since_o also_o many_o thousand_o have_v live_v and_o die_v which_o can_v never_o have_v any_o suspicion_n or_o thought_n of_o such_o a_o church_n till_o it_o please_v our_o saviour_n 19_o to_o send_v his_o apostle_n with_o a_o general_a commission_n the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o within_o 24._o the_o land_n of_o jewry_n or_o at_o the_o most_o be_v hear_v of_o but_o in_o the_o country_n near_o adjoin_v after_o the_o commission_n give_v it_o ask_v some_o time_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o disperse_v themselves_o over_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o time_n many_o thousand_o must_v needs_o die_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o many_o country_n be_v there_o in_o which_o no_o step_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v to_o which_o no_o little_a sound_n of_o it_o have_v come_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n 14._o austin_n say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v many_o nation_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o then_o be_v preach_v yea_o it_o 28._o be_v common_o hold_v among_o the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v speedy_o ensue_v after_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n if_o you_o urge_v that_o 3._o place_n of_o timothy_n that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v you_o shall_v be_v answer_v by_o one_o of_o your_o own_o side_n that_o 22._o all_z signify_v all_o kind_n of_o man_n not_o every_o man_n of_o every_o kind_n of_o every_o kind_n many_o they_o be_v call_v all_o say_v 31._o fulgentius_n because_o god_n save_v they_o out_o of_o every_o nation_n condition_n age_n out_o of_o every_o province_n of_o every_o language_n so_o do_v 14._o austin_n expound_v that_o text_n in_o diverse_a place_n though_o he_o bring_v also_o some_o other_o interpretation_n but_o all_o against_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n that_o will_v have_v all_o take_v for_o every_o one_o the_o like_a exposition_n he_o give_v of_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n 1._o i_o will_v draw_v all_o to_o i_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n in_o all_o language_n in_o all_o age_n in_o all_o degree_n of_o honour_n in_o all_o diversity_n of_o disposition_n and_o wit_n in_o all_o profession_n of_o art_n lawful_a and_o profitable_a etc._n etc._n holkot_n not_o the_o mean_a of_o your_o schoolman_n make_v this_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o be_v say_v he_o god_n have_v make_v all_o man_n capable_a

set_v down_o what_o condition_n or_o property_n this_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v have_v afterward_o by_o prove_v particular_o that_o neither_o scripture_n alone_o not_o any_o natural_a wit_n or_o humane_a learning_n nor_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o final_o that_o this_o rule_n which_o all_o man_n may_v safe_o &_o must_v necessary_o follow_v can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a._n w._n it_o be_v only_o thus_o far_o agree_v betwixt_o we_o that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_n appoint_v by_o almighty_a god_n whereby_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v come_v to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o whereby_o every_o man_n may_v be_v infallible_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o he_o need_v never_o make_v more_o question_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mean_v provide_v by_o god_n howsoever_o we_o in_o our_o weakness_n can_v make_v such_o use_n of_o it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v matter_n aright_o as_o we_o go_v forward_o i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o remember_v that_o if_o all_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o this_o your_o treatise_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v yet_o you_o fail_v much_o of_o your_o main_a purpose_n for_o this_o last_o syllogism_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o yet_o behind_o concern_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n which_o you_o propound_v in_o the_o beginning_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o admit_v such_o a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o the_o proposition_n of_o this_o syllogism_n i_o have_v deny_v and_o refute_v therefore_o if_o the_o assumption_n thereof_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a as_o it_o be_v undoubted_o false_a yet_o can_v your_o conclusion_n be_v nothing_o sure_a because_o the_o syllogism_n fail_v in_o the_o proposition_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o prove_v the_o assumption_n if_o neither_o the_o scripture_n alone_o nor_o natural_a wit_n or_o learning_n nor_o a_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v such_o a_o rule_n than_o god_n have_v provide_v no_o such_o rule_n unless_o we_o admit_v a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o neither_o the_o scripture_n alone_o nor_o natural_a wit_n or_o learning_n nor_o a_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v such_o a_o rule_n therefore_o god_n have_v provide_v no_o such_o rule_n unless_o we_o admit_v a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o proposition_n be_v not_o set_v down_o by_o you_o in_o plain_a term_n but_o necessary_o and_o certain_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o course_n you_o hold_v in_o the_o five_o next_o chapter_n wherein_o the_o assumption_n and_o conclusion_n be_v manifest_o contain_v that_o in_o the_o four_o former_a this_o in_o the_o ten_o the_o consequence_n of_o your_o proposition_n be_v very_o weak_a for_o proposition_n what_o if_o none_o of_o these_o several_o be_v such_o a_o rule_n may_v not_o all_o these_o together_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v nothing_o bring_v by_o you_o to_o the_o contrary_n but_o if_o all_o these_o fail_n what_o can_v you_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a why_o a_o general_a council_n without_o the_o pope_n authority_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o a_o rule_n or_o to_o go_v far_o do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n alone_o may_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o yet_o in_o your_o opinion_n neither_o the_o council_n nor_o the_o pope_n several_o consider_v be_v the_o church_n therefore_o it_o seem_v there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o rule_n though_o there_o be_v no_o company_n of_o man_n that_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o second_o your_o consequence_n be_v but_o feeble_a in_o a_o other_o respect_n for_o it_o presume_v that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o authority_n there_o be_v such_o a_o rule_n whereas_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v utter_o without_o mean_n of_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o authority_n and_o so_o the_o mean_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o insufficient_a add_v hereunto_o that_o although_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o easy_a for_o every_o man_n to_o know_v and_o see_v the_o church_n yet_o the_o mean_n may_v be_v insufficient_a because_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a reason_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o must_v believe_v this_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o still_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n the_o lord_n must_v needs_o have_v fail_v much_o in_o his_o providence_n though_o he_o have_v give_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n because_o he_o have_v provide_v no_o mean_n whereby_o every_o man_n may_v certain_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o church_n have_v such_o authority_n will_v you_o say_v he_o have_v appoint_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v believe_v the_o church_n what_o can_v that_o help_n when_o he_o have_v not_o provide_v mean_n for_o all_o man_n to_o know_v that_o they_o must_v believe_v she_o must_v we_o not_o come_v now_o to_o a_o private_a spirit_n that_o be_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o particular_a man_n and_o if_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o this_o one_o case_n how_o prove_v you_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o in_o other_o to_o answer_v we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n against_o all_o reason_n a._n d._n chap._n vi_o what_o condition_n or_o property_n must_v be_v find_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o rule_n which_o almighty_a god_n have_v provide_v as_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o direct_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n must_v have_v three_o condition_n or_o property_n first_o it_o must_v be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n whereupon_o to_o build_v faith_n which_o as_o be_v prove_v before_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a second_o it_o must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v certain_o and_o plain_o know_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o if_o to_o any_o sort_n it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v or_o not_o certain_o know_v it_o can_v not_o be_v to_o they_o a_o rule_n or_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v direct_v themselves_o to_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n three_o it_o must_v be_v universal_a that_o it_o may_v not_o only_o make_v we_o know_v certain_o what_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o some_o one_o or_o two_o or_o more_o point_n but_o absolute_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o entire_a faith_n which_o integrity_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o prove_v before_o a._n w._n your_o assumption_n have_v three_o point_n and_o as_o it_o be_v part_n make_v three_o several_a sentence_n or_o proposition_n which_o for_o the_o more_o assumption_n plainness_n i_o will_v handle_v several_o as_o you_o have_v do_v first_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a certain_o and_o plain_o know_v and_o universal_a the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o so_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n ere_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v your_o syllogism_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o show_v how_o obscure_o and_o doubtful_o these_o property_n be_v deliver_v by_o you_o first_o infallible_a be_v take_v in_o two_o diverse_a sense_n faith_n must_v be_v infallible_a the_o rule_n must_v be_v infallible_a in_o the_o former_a we_o must_v needs_o expound_v infallible_a not_o be_v deceive_v by_o hold_v any_o error_n or_o nor_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o it_o believe_v in_o the_o latter_a what_o can_v infallible_a signify_v but_o either_o that_o which_o be_v certain_o true_a or_o that_o which_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o be_v it_o plain_a deal_n to_o speak_v so_o doubtful_o or_o be_v it_o a_o good_a kind_n of_o reason_v to_o run_v the_o ring_n and_o to_o dispute_v in_o a_o circle_n as_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o school_n 3_o before_o you_o will_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o it_o must_v believe_v now_o you_o conclude_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o rule_n from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o this_o to_o trifle_v rather_o than_o to_o reason_n will_v you_o not_o laugh_v at_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v dispute_v thus_o the_o elect_a can_v fall_v away_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o uphold_v they_o be_v true_a god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_a god_n because_o the_o elect_v who_o he_o uphold_v can_v fall_v away_o view_v yourself_o in_o this_o glass_n second_o what_o will_v a_o reasonable_a man_n conceive_v by_o these_o word_n the_o rule_n must_v be_v

not_o be_v this_o company_n of_o clergy_n man_n only_o or_o of_o lay_v man_n also_o if_o of_o they_o than_o belike_o these_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o which_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o due_a place_n be_v neither_o true_a nor_o probable_a that_o the_o clergy_n only_o be_v the_o church_n howsoever_o they_o may_v be_v so_o representative_o what_o assurance_n can_v any_o man_n have_v who_o live_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o assembly_n i_o may_v say_v in_o the_o place_n too_o where_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o assembly_n that_o the_o great_a part_n agree_v to_o the_o approve_v of_o such_o a_o translation_n that_o this_o be_v the_o translation_n they_o agree_v to_o especial_o see_v two_o papate_n pope_n since_o the_o last_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n have_v set_v out_o your_o authentical_a translation_n diverse_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o be_v agree_v on_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o these_o pope_n alter_a nothing_o in_o the_o translation_n allow_v by_o the_o council_n shall_v i_o say_v more_o what_o if_o this_o council_n use_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o examine_v this_o translation_n by_o the_o original_n what_o if_o most_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a have_v no_o skill_n in_o the_o original_n and_o so_o do_v but_o leap_v after_o some_o few_o like_o sheep_n not_o understand_v what_o they_o do_v yet_o the_o shoot_n anchor_n hold_v the_o pope_n allow_v of_o their_o judgement_n what_o if_o his_o skill_n be_v but_o indifferent_a he_o can_v not_o err_v you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o allow_v that_o translation_n because_o the_o council_n examine_v and_o approve_v it_o but_o without_o he_o all_o they_o may_v err_v especial_o if_o they_o do_v not_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n who_o assure_v he_o they_o do_v shall_v we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n like_o mahomet_n dove_n to_o come_v and_o certify_v the_o pope_n of_o this_o doubt_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o in_o thing_n of_o such_o nature_n the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o judicial_o well_o i_o will_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o you_o put_v case_n all_o this_o be_v true_a how_o shall_v i_o attain_v to_o infallible_a assurance_n hereof_o forsooth_o some_o priest_n or_o friar_n jesuite_n or_o other_o tell_v i_o that_o thing_n so_o pass_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o then_o my_o faith_n rest_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n to_o make_v such_o report_n thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o unlearned_a papist_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o persuasion_n they_o have_v that_o such_o a_o priest_n know_v what_o be_v true_a and_o will_v not_o deceive_v they_o with_o any_o false_a information_n tell_v i_o not_o of_o other_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n consent_v with_o he_o that_o be_v thy_o spiritual_a father_n for_o all_o these_o together_o if_o there_o be_v ten_o time_n as_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n in_o which_o only_o this_o infallible_a authority_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o assurance_n in_o any_o unlearned_a papist_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o vulgar_a or_o any_o other_o translation_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v against_o both_o charity_n and_o civility_n to_o suspect_v a_o man_n of_o untruth_n without_o just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n but_o such_o fruit_n grow_v upon_o such_o root_n of_o popery_n that_o a_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v either_o uncivil_a in_o give_v credit_n to_o nothing_o though_o upon_o never_o so_o good_a reason_n or_o else_o ridiculous_o credulous_a in_o believe_v every_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v tell_v he_o though_o never_o so_o much_o against_o reason_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v and_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v you_o they_o that_o mock_v at_o private_a spirit_n and_o yet_o be_v glad_a to_o fly_v to_o that_o help_n be_v it_o not_o as_o likely_a the_o spirit_n shall_v teach_v man_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n as_o which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o a_o translation_n as_o of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n ordination_n and_o priesthood_n if_o such_o proof_n as_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o will_v serve_v we_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o you_o but_o as_o well_o for_o weight_n as_o number_n superior_a if_o you_o say_v the_o scripture_n enjoin_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o those_o place_n that_o seem_v to_o enjoin_v such_o a_o belief_n false_o translate_v because_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v true_a in_o all_o point_n what_o if_o the_o church_n be_v deceive_v it_o can_v be_v who_o say_v so_o the_o scripture_n who_o tell_v you_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o the_o church_n what_o be_v to_o be_v ridiculous_a if_o this_o be_v not_o it_o may_v seem_v exceed_o strange_a that_o ever_o any_o reasonable_a man_n shall_v be_v lead_v away_o with_o such_o foppery_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o foretell_v we_o of_o it_o that_o 12._o god_n will_v send_v man_n strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n these_o delusion_n poor_a ignorant_a papist_n trust_v to_o and_o to_o none_o more_o than_o to_o those_o which_o be_v the_o main_a of_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o impossibility_n of_o the_o pope_n err_v to_o which_o whosoever_o firm_o cleave_v can_v never_o be_v good_a christian_a or_o faithful_a subject_n in_o any_o church_n or_o state_n whatsoever_o a._n d._n §._o 2._o second_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o second_o condition_n or_o property_n which_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v have_v for_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o alone_o in_o what_o language_n soever_o be_v obscure_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v at_o least_o to_o unlearned_a man_n who_o can_v read_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v unto_o unlearned_a man_n a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v plain_a for_o lock_v up_o a_o unlettered_a man_n and_o a_o english_a bible_n for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o study_n and_o he_o will_v come_v forth_o i_o warrant_v you_o as_o ignorant_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o go_v in_o if_o we_o add_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o instruct_v he_o but_o the_o bare_a write_a word_n which_o he_o can_v read_v and_o yet_o unlearned_a man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o save_v they_o can_v be_v without_o a_o entire_a and_o unfallible_a faith_n and_o this_o they_o can_v have_v unless_o there_o be_v some_o certain_a rule_n and_o unfallible_a mean_n provide_v by_o almighty_a god_n meet_v for_o their_o capacity_n to_o teach_v they_o this_o faith_n and_o scripture_n alone_o as_o be_v now_o prove_v be_v not_o a_o rule_n meet_v for_o the_o capacity_n of_o unlearned_a man_n or_o apt_a to_o instruct_v they_o sufficient_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o only_o of_o unlearned_a man_n since_o also_o learned_a man_n can_v by_o only_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v unfallible_o sure_a that_o they_o do_v right_o understand_v they_o for_o while_o they_o understand_v one_o way_n perhaps_o they_o ought_v to_o understand_v another_o way_n that_o which_o they_o understand_v plain_o and_o literal_o ought_v perhaps_o to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o and_o mystical_o and_o contrary_a that_o which_o they_o understand_v figurative_o ought_v perhaps_o to_o be_v understand_v proper_o and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o do_v not_o expound_v right_a since_o the_o exposition_n of_o one_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o another_o as_o right_o be_v never_o contrary_a to_o right_n how_o shall_v one_o be_v unfallible_o sure_a that_o he_o only_o expound_v right_a have_v nothing_o to_o assure_v he_o but_o the_o seem_n of_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v as_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a as_o the_o judgement_n and_o persuasion_n of_o other_o man_n who_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o have_v attain_v as_o well_o as_o he_o the_o right_a interpretation_n or_o sense_n moreover_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n require_v to_o the_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v find_v but_o in_o very_a few_o and_o those_o also_o in_o who_o those_o gift_n be_v be_v not_o unfallible_o sure_a that_o they_o be_v so_o guide_v by_o those_o gift_n but_o that_o both_o they_o and_o other_o may_v prudent_o doubt_v lest_o sometime_o in_o their_o private_a exposition_n as_o man_n they_o err_v and_o consequent_o their_o private_a

whereupon_o he_o bear_v himself_o so_o high_a and_o stout_a i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o you_o in_o this_o treatise_n till_o when_o i_o forbear_v to_o say_v any_o more_o a._n d._n §._o 4._o but_o suppose_v one_o can_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n spirit_n immediate_o what_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o point_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o can_v err_v in_o none_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o teach_v man_n immediate_o by_o himself_o alone_o or_o by_o a_o angel_n but_o rather_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o fides_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la faith_n be_v breed_v in_o we_o by_o hear_v and_o be_v to_o be_v require_v ex_fw-la ore_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la 17._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o pastor_n 7._o and_o doctor_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n of_o purpose_n to_o instruct_v we_o and_o continue_v we_o in_o the_o ancient_a faith_n but_o suppose_v i_o say_v that_o one_o can_v assure_o persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v immediate_o teach_v of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o point_n how_o shall_v he_o without_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n give_v assurance_n to_o other_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o teach_v especial_o when_o he_o teach_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o by_o plain_a promise_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n we_o know_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n a._n w_n hitherto_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o a_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v infallible_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o you_o be_v to_o show_v that_o howsoever_o the_o point_n may_v be_v clear_a to_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o persuade_v other_o man_n thereof_o but_o that_o still_o there_o will_v be_v cause_n of_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v so_o teach_v or_o no._n but_o by_o the_o way_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n manner_n to_o teach_v we_o immediate_o by_o himself_o alone_o or_o by_o a_o angel_n but_o rather_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o faith_n be_v breed_v in_o we_o by_o hear_v for_o the_o general_a that_o god_n teach_v not_o immediate_o we_o be_v whole_o of_o your_o opinion_n and_o that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o faith_n be_v preach_v but_o we_o see_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o disable_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o same_o effect_n where_o god_n ordinance_n of_o preach_v can_v be_v have_v or_o be_v not_o neglect_v for_o since_o the_o matter_n deliver_v in_o true_a preach_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o unless_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o he_o that_o read_v have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o hear_v out_o of_o question_n faith_n may_v come_v by_o read_v faith_n say_v tertio_fw-la bellarmine_n can_v arise_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v either_o immediate_o from_o god_n alone_o or_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v or_o read_v and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 14._o in_o that_o place_n of_o preach_v and_o hear_v it_o be_v not_o his_o purpose_n to_o disable_v the_o word_n read_v but_o to_o show_v partly_o as_o 10._o otherwhere_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v devise_v by_o man_n but_o proceed_v whole_o from_o god_n partly_o that_o no_o man_n may_v excuse_v himself_o by_o ignorance_n because_o god_n have_v send_v his_o servant_n 19_o into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n without_o which_o commandment_n of_o he_o no_o man_n may_v have_v undertake_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o 25._o writing_n and_o without_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v publish_v no_o man_n can_v have_v believe_v for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n a_o little_a before_o 18._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v i'faith_o than_o be_v by_o hear_v that_o be_v 2._o as_o one_o right_o expound_v it_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n true_o understand_v i_o do_v not_o equal_a read_n to_o preach_v nor_o promise_v any_o blessing_n but_o rather_o threaten_v a_o curse_n where_o man_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o several_a congregation_n wherein_o they_o live_v or_o any_o other_o that_o by_o lawful_a authority_n preach_v true_o and_o faithful_o but_o i_o will_v have_v no_o man_n by_o any_o conceit_n weaken_v the_o power_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n to_o all_o that_o can_v and_o will_v read_v and_o hear_v now_o to_o your_o argument_n he_o that_o have_v not_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n can_v give_v assurance_n to_o other_o that_o he_o be_v infallible_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o a_o private_a spirit_n have_v not_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n therefore_o he_o can_v give_v assurance_n to_o other_o that_o he_o be_v infallible_o so_o teach_v first_o i_o note_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o propound_v of_o this_o reason_n the_o one_o that_o you_o add_v a_o exception_n according_a to_o your_o custom_n the_o other_o that_o you_o seem_v to_o give_v over_o great_a force_n to_o miracle_n your_o exception_n be_v that_o he_o can_v give_v no_o assurance_n if_o he_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n why_o so_o because_o we_o know_v that_o she_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n suppose_v that_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o may_v he_o give_v assurance_n to_o they_o that_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v to_o they_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_v that_o you_o prefer_v miracle_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o they_o a_o man_n in_o your_o opinion_n may_v have_v assurance_n to_o other_o that_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o he_o teach_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o 8._o the_o apostle_n have_v accurse_v they_o that_o receive_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o he_o teach_v though_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o man_n when_o 9_o antichrist_n come_v with_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n but_o why_o shall_v i_o ask_v that_o question_n yourself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o popish_a brood_n have_v answer_v it_o already_o for_o you_o be_v 2._o make_v drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o bewitch_v with_o the_o miracle_n of_o that_o great_a antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o 11_o believe_v lie_n against_o the_o manifest_a truth_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n but_o 19_o we_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n confirm_v &_o expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o which_o or_o without_o warrant_n of_o which_o we_o will_v believe_v nothing_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o your_o antichrist_n or_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v work_v for_o i_o own_o part_n under_o correction_n i_o speak_v it_o i_o be_o not_o persuade_v that_o ever_o any_o true_a miracle_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o false_a doctrine_n how_o soever_o the_o devil_n may_v serve_v his_o turn_n by_o a_o show_n of_o such_o matter_n but_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o move_n of_o a_o man_n whether_o the_o thing_n do_v be_v in_o truth_n a_o miracle_n or_o only_o such_o in_o his_o opinion_n be_v it_o never_o so_o true_a it_o may_v bring_v no_o credit_n to_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o since_o false_a show_n will_v work_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o their_o heart_n who_o god_n have_v give_v over_o to_o the_o believe_v of_o lie_n that_o true_a miracle_n will_v i_o think_v i_o see_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v employ_v his_o infinite_a power_n to_o the_o countenance_v of_o any_o untruth_n where_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v needful_a i_o say_v then_o for_o your_o proposition_n that_o no_o assurance_n can_v be_v proposition_n give_v either_o without_o or_o with_o never_o so_o many_o miracle_n if_o a_o man_n doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n teach_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o those_o point_n wherein_o the_o church_n shall_v fail_v of_o her_o duty_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n may_v give_v assurance_n of_o truth_n speak_v by_o

believe_v a_o simple_a husbandman_n a_o child_n or_o a_o old_a woman_n rather_o than_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o thousand_o bb._n if_o these_o speak_v against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o other_o with_o it_o then_o belike_o a_o private_a man_n may_v see_v some_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o general_o discern_v the_o place_n of_o 25._o austin_n you_o bring_v do_v not_o condemn_v all_o interpretation_n or_o opinion_n which_o some_o one_o man_n find_v out_o and_o hold_v but_o only_o reprove_v they_o who_o in_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o will_v bear_v a_o diverse_a sense_n urge_v one_o only_o not_o because_o it_o be_v truth_n but_o because_o they_o like_v it_o best_o his_o example_n be_v out_o of_o genesis_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o know_v not_o which_o of_o those_o diverse_a sense_n that_o may_v be_v moses_n do_v intend_v say_v 12_o austin_n but_o they_o love_v their_o own_o opinion_n not_o because_o it_o be_v true_a but_o because_o it_o be_v their_o own_o what_o do_v this_o concern_v we_o who_o as_o we_o give_v every_o man_n of_o judgement_n leave_v to_o propound_v his_o interpretation_n to_o be_v examine_v so_o permit_v no_o man_n to_o thrust_v any_o exposition_n upon_o the_o church_n which_o he_o can_v make_v evident_a proof_n of_o by_o sound_a reason_n neither_o be_v it_o then_o take_v as_o his_o private_a conceit_n but_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n manifest_v by_o his_o industry_n in_o doubtful_a place_n we_o follow_v the_o likely_a sense_n without_o any_o resolute_a determine_n what_o be_v true_a what_o false_a &_o therefore_o 5._o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v charge_v to_o appropriate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n to_o ourselves_o where_o it_o have_v please_v his_o majesty_n so_o to_o propound_v it_o that_o of_o diverse_a sense_n a_o man_n can_v certain_o affirm_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v true_a a._n d._n chap._n x._o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n a._n w._n if_o you_o have_v mention_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n we_o may_v have_v understand_v you_o without_o any_o cause_n of_o doubt_v but_o now_o you_o add_v teach_v to_o doctrine_n we_o be_v enforce_v to_o inquire_v far_o into_o your_o meaning_n for_o we_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o by_o those_o word_n you_o mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o no._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n propound_v to_o be_v believe_v whether_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o in_o writing_n teach_v if_o we_o make_v it_o differ_v from_o doctrine_n be_v that_o only_a which_o be_v deliver_v by_o voice_n to_o the_o ear_n if_o we_o understand_v you_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n for_o teach_v by_o writing_n as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o latter_a word_n be_v needless_a if_o in_o the_o latter_a of_o write_v only_o than_o the_o same_o doctrine_n write_v be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o utter_v by_o a_o teacher_n will_v become_v such_o a_o rule_n not_o because_o it_o be_v true_a but_o because_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o authority_n a._n d._n §._o 1._o the_o four_o conclusion_n be_v that_o this_o infallible_a rule_n which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o company_n of_o the_o true_a faithful_a of_o christ_n a._n w._n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o you_o say_v and_o how_o you_o prove_v your_o say_n there_o be_v a_o few_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o four_o condition_n first_o by_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n you_o must_v mean_v those_o that_o profess_v christian_a religion_n whether_o they_o believe_v as_o they_o profess_v or_o no_o as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o 10._o bellarmine_n who_o doubtless_o know_v what_o the_o church_n be_v as_o well_o as_o you_o if_o you_o be_v of_o any_o other_o opinion_n by_o ●_o your_o own_o rule_n we_o may_v reject_v it_o for_o the_o privateness_n thereof_o second_o where_o you_o say_v the_o true_a faithful_a it_o be_v not_o your_o purpose_n to_o speak_v as_o we_o for_o who_o you_o write_v this_o common_o do_v of_o they_o that_o have_v a_o true_a justify_n faith_n but_o of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o justify_n faith_n or_o no._n three_o by_o this_o company_n or_o church_n who_o understand_v you_o if_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o believer_n as_o well_o laity_n as_o clergy_n i_o oppose_v the_o judgement_n of_o your_o own_o doctor_n against_o you_o who_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o teach_n restrain_v the_o word_n only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n the_o spirit_n say_v igitur_fw-la bellarmine_n be_v certain_o find_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n confirm_v by_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o in_o the_o chief_a pastor_n with_o a_o council_n of_o the_o other_o pastor_n if_o you_o follow_v bellarmine_n i_o demand_v whether_o your_o laity_n be_v none_o of_o the_o true_a faithful_a of_o christ_n nor_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o doubt_n we_o be_v thus_o to_o conceive_v your_o meaning_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o bb._n deliver_v in_o a_o council_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n now_o let_v we_o propound_v your_o reason_n and_o examine_v it_o but_o first_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o dare_v not_o resolute_o determine_v whether_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o you_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v speak_v or_o intend_v only_o as_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o matter_n already_o past_a as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o conceive_v it_o must_v be_v a_o second_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n or_o mayor_n of_o your_o main_a syllogism_n in_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v than_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n commend_v to_o we_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v therefore_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n commend_v to_o we_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n this_o reasonable_a coherence_n we_o may_v make_v betwixt_o this_o chapter_n and_o your_o former_a course_n without_o change_v or_o weaken_v any_o part_n or_o point_n of_o your_o proof_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o confirm_v of_o this_o last_o minor_a the_o argument_n of_o this_o chapter_n a._n d._n §._o 2._o this_o i_o prove_v by_o this_o reason_n if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v promise_v to_o any_o company_n of_o man_n the_o presence_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o purpose_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n give_v withal_o peculiar_a charge_n and_o commission_n to_o they_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o to_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n give_v also_o warrant_v to_o all_o that_o they_o may_v safe_o hear_v they_o give_v also_o commandment_n whereby_o he_o bind_v all_o to_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o say_n and_o threaten_v great_o those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o believe_v they_o then_o certain_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o these_o man_n be_v in_o all_o point_v most_o true_a and_o infallible_a and_o such_o as_o if_o the_o other_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v not_o want_v may_v well_o be_v propose_v to_o all_o sort_n as_o a_o assure_a ground_n whereupon_o they_o may_v safe_o build_v a_o infallible_a christian_a faith_n for_o look_v what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v promise_v must_v needs_o be_v perform_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o warrant_v or_o command_v may_v safe_o and_o without_o danger_n of_o error_n be_v do_v nay_o must_n of_o necessity_n be_v do_v especial_o when_o he_o threaten_v those_o that_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o consequent_o if_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o teach_v any_o company_n of_o man_n all_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o send_v this_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o it_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n and_o fith_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o

if_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n how_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n apply_v thereunto_o but_o to_o answer_v direct_o to_o the_o place_n thus_o you_o dispute_v if_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o a_o company_n of_o man_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o church_n all_o truth_n but_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o a_o company_n of_o man_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v they_o all_o truth_n admit_v all_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v hereupon_o syllogism_n that_o the_o church_n therefore_o can_v not_o err_v because_o as_o i_o answer_v before_o perhaps_o they_o will_v not_o have_v care_n to_o learn_v and_o remember_v all_o though_o our_o saviour_n be_v ready_a to_o teach_v they_o all_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o proposition_n first_o because_o proposition_n they_o to_o who_o our_o saviour_n make_v this_o promise_n be_v not_o the_o church_n as_o you_o understand_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o clergy_n of_o who_o teach_v you_o whole_o speak_v but_o the_o faithful_a joint_o and_o several_o as_o well_o hearer_n as_o teacher_n as_o well_o every_o one_o as_o all_o together_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n 20._o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n with_o who_o with_o you_o that_o teach_v only_o nay_o rather_o with_o all_o believer_n 20._o for_o all_o which_o he_o pray_v as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o teacher_n so_o have_v the_o ancient_a writer_n expound_v and_o understand_v this_o place_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o only_o say_v 91._o chrysostome_n but_o also_o with_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v after_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o faithful_a as_o to_o one_o body_n christ_n show_v say_v 28._o i_o that_o he_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o they_o that_o believe_v so_o do_v caeteros_fw-la cyprian_n make_v it_o common_a to_o all_o believer_n that_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o time_n of_o trial_n so_o do_v 2._o leo_n to_o all_o that_o be_v adopt_v he_o that_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n say_v leo_n do_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o be_v adopt_v so_o 28._o beda_n he_o remain_v with_o his_o elect_a in_o this_o world_n protect_v they_o to_o which_o purpose_n 50._o s._n austin_n say_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o be_v present_a according_a to_o his_o majesty_n according_a to_o his_o providence_n according_a to_o his_o unspeakable_a and_o invisible_a grace_n with_o all_o that_o believe_v say_v paracl_n gaudentius_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o that_o be_v say_v 28_o denys_n the_o charterhouse_n monk_n with_o you_o and_o your_o successor_n and_o with_o all_o the_o faithful_a or_o militant_a church_n and_o thereupon_o he_o gather_v that_o the_o faith_n shall_v never_o whole_o fail_v but_o christian_a religion_n shall_v continue_v in_o some_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o like_a collection_n 28._o rabanus_n make_v hereby_o say_v he_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v some_o want_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v be_v worthy_a or_o fit_a for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n as_o 11_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n say_v expound_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n lib._n 3._o clement_n de_fw-fr relic_n &_o vener_n sanctorum_fw-la c._n si_fw-la dominum_fw-la second_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o because_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n presence_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n all_o truth_n but_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o by_o his_o power_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o it_o be_v apply_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o by_o 1._o cyprian_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o christian_n then_o imprison_v for_o religion_n so_o do_v 50._o austin_n take_v it_o that_o he_o be_v present_a by_o his_o providence_n and_o divine_a majesty_n the_o same_o be_v pasch_fw-mi haymo_n his_o judgement_n and_o exposition_n but_o 25._o martialis_n be_v most_o plain_a who_o by_o this_o promise_n exhort_v they_o of_o tholouse_n in_o france_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v never_o leave_v they_o but_o always_o be_v present_a with_o they_o he_o confirm_v and_o encourage_v they_o say_v ibid._n theophylact_n because_o he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o gentile_n into_o danger_n and_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n and_o 28._o chrysostome_n think_v wherein_o also_o theophyl_n second_v he_o that_o our_o saviour_n mention_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o will_v have_v they_o with_o more_o patience_n and_o constancy_n endure_v what_o soever_o hard_a measure_n for_o a_o time_n upon_o earth_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o joy_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o then_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n belong_v to_o all_o &_o every_o true_a believer_n if_o it_o be_v utter_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o such_o that_o they_o may_v rest_v upon_o his_o mighty_a protection_n who_o see_v not_o that_o a_o impossibility_n of_o your_o clergy_n err_v can_v be_v conclude_v from_o it_o 1_o the_o place_n of_o john_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v conclude_v if_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o a_o certain_a company_n of_o man_n to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o &_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n than_o the_o teach_n of_o these_o man_n be_v a_o assure_a ground_n of_o faith_n but_o christ_n have_v promise_v the_o spirit_n so_o to_o a_o certain_a company_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o teach_n of_o these_o man_n be_v a_o assure_a ground_n of_o faith_n first_o i_o answer_v that_o your_o conclusion_n prove_v not_o the_o point_n in_o question_n because_o this_o company_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v not_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o that_o promise_n belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n either_o only_a or_o at_o the_o least_o principal_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o be_v teach_v the_o former_a may_v thus_o appear_v because_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o another_o comforter_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o bodily_a departure_n from_o they_o which_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n now_o with_o which_o christ_n be_v never_o present_a in_o that_o sort_n second_o this_o spirit_n promise_v be_v to_o bring_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v teach_v to_o their_o remembrance_n who_o he_o shall_v teach_v but_o this_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o present_a church_n nor_o to_o any_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n three_o this_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v perform_v 4._o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o do_v not_o befall_v the_o church_n now_o a_o day_n four_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v to_o show_v they_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v either_o concern_v themselves_o in_o particular_a or_o by_o give_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n which_o now_o the_o church_n have_v not_o thus_o do_v 8._o tertullian_n and_o 75._o austin_n understand_v these_o place_n apply_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n so_o do_v 134._o jansenius_n bishop_n of_o gaunt_n so_o 74._o chrysostome_n and_o 14._o theophylact_n so_o your_o ordinary_a gloss_n and_o lyra._n and_o whereas_o this_o interpretation_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o place_n itself_o because_o the_o spirit_n must_v abide_v with_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v promise_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v expound_v by_o supr_n chrysostome_n to_o signify_v his_o continuance_n with_o they_o even_o after_o death_n also_o which_o supra_fw-la theophylact_n set_v out_o more_o at_o large_a his_o company_n with_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o a_o time_n as_o i_o but_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o neither_o shall_v it_o fail_v when_o you_o be_v dead_a but_o shall_v remain_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v make_v you_o more_o glorious_a he_o promise_v say_v 16._o your_o gloss_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v do_v all_o not_o that_o all_o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o life_n this_o comforter_n say_v 14._o lyra_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o you_o as_o my_o humane_a nature_n be_v draw_v away_o by_o death_n but_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o eternal_o here_o by_o grace_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o glory_n we_o may_v perhaps_o conceive_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o will_v send_v shall_v not_o leave_v they_o as_o he_o be_v to_o do_v but_o shall_v abide_v

with_o they_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o their_o life_n for_o their_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v needful_a any_o long_a than_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n they_o that_o apply_v these_o promise_n to_o all_o the_o elect_v also_o for_o to_o any_o visible_a company_n of_o man_n i_o think_v beside_o you_o papist_n no_o man_n do_v neither_o make_v for_o your_o opinion_n because_o they_o tie_v they_o not_o to_o any_o company_n but_o give_v every_o true_a christian_n his_o like_a part_n in_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o spirit_n and_o as_o we_o hear_v ere_o while_o out_o of_o your_o supra_fw-la ordinary_a gloss_n leave_v some_o truth_n to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v i_o do_v not_o think_v say_v 96._o austin_n that_o in_o this_o life_n the_o promise_n of_o be_v teach_v all_o truth_n can_v be_v fulfil_v in_o any_o man_n mind_n for_o who_o live_v in_o this_o body_n which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o press_v down_o the_o soul_n can_v know_v all_o truth_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v in_o part_n by_o which_o it_o be_v also_o apparent_a that_o according_a to_o augustine_n judgement_n for_o ever_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o continue_v after_o this_o life_n second_o if_o these_o place_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o every_o particular_a assumption_n teacher_n be_v so_o for_o everyone_v of_o they_o to_o who_o our_o saviour_n make_v these_o promise_n be_v several_o according_a thereunto_o teach_v all_o truth_n and_o not_o all_o joint_o as_o if_o they_o may_v have_v err_v be_v sever_v which_o you_o confess_v of_o your_o church_n and_o therefore_o this_o teach_n appertain_v not_o to_o it_o of_o the_o several_a place_n i_o say_v further_o that_o 17._o in_o the_o first_o of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o teach_v all_o truth_n but_o only_o of_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v say_v ibi_fw-la theophylact_n the_o spirit_n not_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o that_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o a_o shadow_n but_o of_o the_o new_a which_o be_v the_o truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n say_v ibi_fw-la lyra_n because_o he_o be_v essential_o the_o truth_n and_o teach_v the_o truth_n he_o call_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n say_v 134._o jansenius_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o only_a giver_n of_o pure_a and_o sound_a truth_n for_o he_o only_o teach_v the_o truth_n without_o mixture_n of_o any_o falsehood_n or_o error_n also_o he_o only_o teach_v the_o truth_n wherein_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n consist_v 26._o in_o the_o second_o place_n you_o have_v follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d all_z that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o not_o as_o you_o translare_v it_o all_z that_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v the_o praeter_fw-la tense_n say_v your_o b._n supra_fw-la jansenius_n not_o the_o future_a in_o the_o greek_a so_o do_v pagnin_n vatablus_n and_o montanus_n translate_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 14._o theophylact_n shall_v make_v you_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v obscure_a and_o hard_a for_o those_o thing_n that_o seem_v hard_a unto_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o when_o i_o remain_v with_o you_o be_v interline_v gloss_n refer_v teach_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o put_v in_o mind_n to_o the_o will_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o say_v the_o ibi_fw-la gloss_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o velitis_fw-la suggest_v that_o you_o may_v will_n tell_v i_o then_o why_o i_o may_v not_o gather_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o err_v in_o manner_n or_o at_o least_o shall_v have_v true_a faith_n in_o heart_n not_o only_o in_o profession_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o council_n yea_o and_o the_o pope_n himself_o may_v be_v without_o true_a faith_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o your_o church_n 10._o that_o he_o profess_v outward_o by_o all_o truth_n 13._o our_o saviour_n mean_v all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n say_v 134._o jansenius_n ibi_fw-la so_o your_o gloss_n 16._o theophylact_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v abolish_v hugo_n restrain_v it_o to_o all_o truth_n concern_v christ_n himself_o but_o let_v we_o take_v all_o truth_n as_o large_o as_o you_o can_v reasonable_o conceive_v it_o will_v it_o follow_v thereupon_o trow_v you_o that_o therefore_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n may_v not_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v all_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o teach_v some_o device_n of_o her_o own_o which_o she_o never_o learn_v of_o he_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o teach_v a_o man_n all_o truth_n and_o another_o to_o keep_v he_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v nothing_o but_o that_o truth_n your_o minor_a therefore_o be_v false_a because_o this_o first_o part_n of_o it_o be_v so_o a._n d._n §._o 5._o the_o charge_n and_o commission_n be_v plain_a in_o s._n matthew_n euntes_fw-la docete_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la going_z teach_v all_o nation_n and_o in_o s._n mark_v euntes_fw-la 16._o in_o mundum_fw-la universum_fw-la praedicate_fw-la euangelium_fw-la omni_fw-la creaturae_fw-la go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n a._n w._n the_o charge_n which_o 19_o our_o saviour_n give_v for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n be_v no_o commandment_n to_o his_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o believer_n or_o to_o the_o clergy_n as_o you_o speak_v in_o all_o age_n but_o a_o commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o disciple_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v deliver_v so_o at_o large_a may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o 5._o matthew_n 10._o ch_n where_o at_o their_o first_o send_v they_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o bar_v from_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n go_v not_o say_v our_o saviour_n into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n enter_v not_o but_o go_v rather_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o this_o charge_n belong_v not_o to_o man_n now_o a_o day_n it_o be_v evident_a because_o neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o that_o purpose_n as_o 5._o he_o do_v on_o those_o who_o he_o send_v to_o that_o work_n neither_o can_v we_o have_v any_o call_n to_o such_o a_o purpose_n have_v no_o gift_n for_o it_o yet_o do_v not_o we_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o prince_n who_o have_v by_o conquest_n or_o otherwise_o the_o government_n of_o strange_a nation_n to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n yea_o we_o think_v this_o lie_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n neither_o do_v we_o bar_v any_o man_n of_o take_v whatsoever_o opportunity_n god_n shall_v give_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o any_o people_n 10._o a_o captive_a maid_n be_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n make_v the_o mean_n of_o convert_n the_o iberian_o from_o heathenism_n to_o christianity_n the_o king_n of_o that_o people_n as_o the_o history_n say_v become_v the_o apostle_n of_o his_o nation_n 23._o frumentius_n and_o aedesius_n be_v carry_v into_o india_n when_o they_o be_v young_a be_v afterward_o employ_v by_o god_n for_o the_o instruct_n of_o the_o indian_n in_o true_a religion_n but_o your_o minor_a be_v not_o prove_v by_o that_o commission_n christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n therefore_o the_o church_n have_v commission_n to_o do_v the_o like_a now_o beside_o this_o charge_n be_v lay_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o disciple_n so_o furnish_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n according_a as_o the_o apostle_n think_v it_o meet_v to_o employ_v they_o do_v this_o commandment_n bind_v your_o church_n that_o be_v either_o your_o pope_n who_o will_v not_o preach_v at_o home_n much_o less_o will_v he_o go_v abroad_o to_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n or_o your_o counsel_n who_o several_a be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o this_o charge_n lie_v upon_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v several_o and_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o all_o together_o in_o one_o place_n therefore_o your_o minor_a be_v false_a also_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o charge_n which_o you_o say_v be_v give_v to_o

the_o church_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o your_o church_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v your_o bb._n assemble_v in_o council_n not_o your_o clergy_n man_n several_o one_o by_o one_o and_o it_o be_v not_o our_o saviors_n meaning_n to_o have_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o teach_v a._n d._n §._o 6._o the_o warrant_n we_o have_v in_o s._n luke_n qui_fw-la vos_fw-la audit_n i_o audit_n he_o 10._o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o by_o which_o word_n appear_v plain_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o church_n no_o less_o then_o to_o himself_o a._n w_n our_o saviour_n 16._o by_o this_o place_n have_v warrant_v all_o man_n to_o hear_v they_o that_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v teach_v beside_o which_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v his_o own_o fancy_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n belong_v to_o he_o 8._o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v the_o apostle_n be_v absolute_o to_o be_v hear_v without_o exception_n as_o christ_n himself_o all_o other_o teacher_n only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o teach_v by_o this_o say_v catena_fw-la cyril_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o holy_a apostle_n deliver_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v because_o he_o that_o hear_v they_o hear_v christ_n our_o saviour_n add_v this_o in_o the_o end_n say_v 16._o lyra_n to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v devout_o and_o reverent_o to_o be_v hear_v at_o the_o least_o for_o reverence_n of_o god_n who_o principal_o that_o doctrine_n be_v but_o what_o do_v this_o concern_v the_o church_n sure_o if_o it_o may_v be_v enforce_v to_o make_v we_o hear_v any_o beside_o the_o apostle_n without_o limit_v of_o our_o hear_n we_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o hear_v at_o the_o least_o every_o b._n these_o word_n say_v verba_fw-la bellarmine_n belong_v proper_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n neither_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o of_o they_o joint_o and_o not_o to_o every_o one_o several_o now_o if_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o worse_o to_o hold_v that_o we_o have_v warrant_v to_o hear_v every_o b._n whatsoever_o he_o teach_v doubtless_o this_o place_n prove_v nothing_o for_o hear_v the_o church_n for_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o speech_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v without_o any_o exception_n if_o then_o it_o belong_v to_o their_o successor_n which_o be_v as_o you_o say_v bb._n as_o full_o as_o to_o they_o every_o b._n must_v be_v hear_v and_o believe_v teach_v he_o what_o he_o wil._n i_o will_v yet_o say_v more_o our_o saviour_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o 72._o disciple_n and_o 10._o of_o every_o two_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o now_o your_o opinion_n be_v that_o your_o ordinary_a priest_n succeed_v they_o as_o bishop_n do_v the_o apostle_n hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o whatsoever_o any_o two_o priest_n preach_v that_o must_v be_v hold_v for_o as_o certain_a a_o truth_n as_o if_o christ_n himself_o have_v speak_v it_o do_v you_o not_o see_v then_o that_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v restrain_v either_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o preach_v that_o which_o i_o have_v charge_v you_o to_o preach_v hear_v i_o so_o do_v 10._o your_o gloss_n limit_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n he_o that_o despise_v you_o that_o be_v he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n indeed_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n refuse_v christ_n himself_o who_o doctrine_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o therefore_o your_o minor_a be_v false_a also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o three_o part_n thereof_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o hear_v any_o man_n the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a but_o so_o far_o only_o as_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n a._n d._n §._o 7._o the_o commandment_n be_v express_v in_o s._n matthew_n super_fw-la cathedram_fw-la 23._o moysi_n sederunt_fw-la scribae_fw-la &_o pharisaei_n omnia_fw-la ergo_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la dixerint_fw-la vobis_fw-la seruate_v &_o facite_fw-la the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n have_v sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n all_o thing_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o observe_v and_o do_v out_o of_o which_o word_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o all_o point_n to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yea_o although_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o their_o life_n be_v not_o laudable_a but_o bad_a for_o although_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n do_v only_o in_o express_a word_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v sit_v yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n his_o own_o vicegerent_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v succeed_v and_o this_o à_fw-la fortiori_fw-la because_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v in_o his_o doctrine_n to_o give_v rule_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o his_o new_a law_n which_o be_v present_o to_o begin_v and_o to_o continue_v till_o the_o world_n end_n then_o only_o to_o give_v document_n to_o those_o of_o the_o old_a law_n consider_v he_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v so_o short_o cease_v wherefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v understand_v that_o place_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n and_o namely_o s._n augustine_n who_o say_v thus_o in_o illum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la qui_fw-la ducitur_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la petro_n ad_fw-la 165._o anastasium_n qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la cathedra_fw-la sedet_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la quisquam_fw-la traditor_fw-la per_fw-la illa_fw-la tempora_fw-la subrepsisset_fw-la nihil_fw-la praeiudicaret_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o innocentibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la quibus_fw-la providens_fw-la dominus_fw-la ait_fw-la de_fw-fr praepositis_fw-la malis_fw-la quae_fw-la dicunt_fw-la facite_fw-la quae_fw-la faciunt_fw-la facere_fw-la nolite_fw-la into_o that_o order_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o s._n peter_n himself_o unto_o anastasius_n who_o now_o sit_v upon_o the_o same_o chair_n although_o some_o traitor_n have_v creep_v in_o in_o those_o time_n he_o shall_v nothing_o hurt_v the_o church_n and_o the_o innocent_a christian_n for_o who_o our_o lord_n provide_v say_v of_o evil_a prelate_n what_o they_o say_v do_v what_o they_o do_v do_v not_o a._n w._n this_o be_v the_o only_a point_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a the_o consequence_n of_o your_o proposition_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o fail_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o all_o be_v naught_o but_o out_o of_o doubt_n you_o fail_v here_o exceed_o and_o so_o your_o reason_n come_v to_o nothing_o he_o that_o command_v the_o jew_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n who_o sit_v upon_o moses_n chair_n say_v bind_v all_o to_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o church_n but_o 2._o our_o saviour_n so_o command_v the_o jew_n therefore_o he_o bind_v all_o to_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o church_n first_o i_o say_v of_o this_o syllogism_n as_o of_o the_o two_o last_o point_n that_o if_o it_o give_v any_o authority_n to_o your_o church_n it_o give_v the_o same_o to_o every_o particular_a teacher_n for_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v expound_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n not_o in_o counsel_n only_o but_o every_o one_o several_o in_o the_o synagogue_n where_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o teach_v therefore_o if_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o conclude_v upon_o this_o text_n that_o every_o scribe_n and_o pharisey_n be_v then_o and_o every_o preacher_n lawful_o call_v be_v now_o to_o be_v hear_v whatsoever_o he_o teach_v sure_a no_o such_o matter_n can_v be_v wring_v out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o church_n second_o this_o reason_n make_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o church_n shut_v out_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o and_o all_o other_o priest_n that_o be_v not_o either_o scribe_n or_o pharisee_n yea_o it_o presume_v which_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v successor_n to_o moses_n in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n of_o authority_n as_o you_o say_v your_o church_n that_o be_v your_o pope_n and_o bb._n succeed_v peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v such_o a_o argument_n prove_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n and_o doubt_n your_o proposition_n imply_v that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v to_o give_v rule_n concern_v saint_n peter_n authority_n who_o you_o call_v proposition_n his_o vicegerent_n who_o will_v trifle_v so_o in_o a_o question_n of_o such_o weight_n first_o prove_v his_o office_n and_o your_o pope_n

time_n for_o all_o man_n know_v it_o err_v in_o diverse_a though_o not_o fundamental_a if_o we_o may_v guess_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o learned_a in_o those_o age_n or_o that_o the_o church_n have_v or_o shall_v want_v the_o performance_n of_o christ_n promise_n at_o any_o time_n for_o a_o moment_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n well_o let_v we_o see_v yet_o what_o you_o say_v a._n d._n §._o 2._o against_o these_o man_n i_o set_v down_o this_o assertion_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o forename_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v commend_v be_v and_o be_v to_o continue_v without_o interruption_n till_o the_o world_n end_n this_o i_o prove_v first_o out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o saint_n matthew_n and_o saint_n john_n for_o how_o can_v christ_n our_o saviour_n or_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v with_o his_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o there_o be_v promise_v to_o wit_n till_o the_o world_n end_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o especial_o as_o be_v say_v in_o saint_n matthew_n omnibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la seculi_fw-la all_o the_o day_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 28._o world_n unless_o the_o church_n also_o be_v all_o the_o day_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o the_o church_n for_o any_o time_n day_n month_n or_o year_n do_v cease_v to_o be_v christ_n can_v for_o these_o year_n month_n and_o day_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n since_o he_o can_v be_v with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o consequent_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n wherein_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o church_n all_o the_o day_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a._n w._n the_o man_n against_o who_o you_o set_v down_o this_o assertion_n be_v of_o your_o own_o make_n that_o you_o may_v have_v against_o who_o to_o show_v your_o valour_n once_o it_o can_v concern_v we_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o continuance_n of_o christ_n church_n without_o interruption_n till_o the_o world_n end_n as_o long_o as_o these_o time_n shall_v run_v on_o say_v 71._o austin_n the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v upon_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o church_n speak_v of_o in_o as_o many_o of_o these_o testimony_n as_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n namely_o the_o elect_a from_o time_n to_o time_n not_o your_o romish_a synagogue_n wherein_o lot_n many_o of_o the_o reprobate_n also_o be_v include_v and_o that_o as_o member_n of_o your_o congregation_n who_o can_v without_o dishonour_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v account_v part_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n the_o truth_n of_o your_o assertion_n need_v no_o proof_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o proof_n be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o your_o assertion_n christ_n will_v be_v with_o his_o church_n at_o all_o time_n whensoever_o there_o be_v any_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o not_o only_o while_o the_o apostle_n live_v therefore_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v some_o in_o the_o world_n without_o interruption_n that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o this_o be_v but_o a_o loose_a consequence_n i_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n or_o consequent_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n always_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o therefore_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v one_o because_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o it_o whensoever_o it_o be_v put_v case_n our_o saviour_n have_v thus_o speak_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o in_o your_o persecution_n all_o the_o day_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n may_v a_o man_n reasonable_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v always_o persecute_v without_o any_o interruption_n or_o ease_v one_o day_n from_o persecution_n such_o be_v your_o consequence_n and_o as_o such_o insufficient_a to_o prove_v your_o assertion_n a._n d._n §._o 3._o second_o i_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o a_o other_o promise_n or_o prophesy_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o his_o church_n wherein_o he_o say_v porte_fw-fr inferninon_fw-la praevalebunt_fw-la adversus_fw-la eam_fw-la the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o 16._o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o how_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v if_o they_o have_v prevail_v so_o much_o as_o utter_o to_o abolish_v the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o to_o banish_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n grant_v therefore_o which_o every_o christian_a must_v needs_o grant_v that_o the_o prophecy_n &_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v always_o fulfil_v and_o that_o they_o be_v unfallible_o true_a we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o be_v since_o christ_n his_o time_n and_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a._n w._n this_o proof_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o better_a than_o the_o former_a thus_o you_o conclude_v if_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n than_o it_o must_v continue_v without_o interruption_n till_o the_o world_n end_n but_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o therefore_o it_o must_v continue_v without_o interruption_n till_o the_o world_n end_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o mayor_n first_o because_o the_o proposition_n church_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o signify_v such_o a_o company_n of_o man_n as_o you_o by_o that_o name_n understand_v but_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o elect_a who_o by_o true_a faith_n confess_v as_o peter_n do_v and_o be_v build_v upon_o our_o saviour_n the_o rock_n shall_v never_o be_v remove_v and_o perish_v and_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v not_o only_o to_o all_o joint_o but_o to_o every_o one_o several_o as_o it_o be_v to_o peter_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o there_o be_v any_o say_v 16._o origen_n against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v prevail_v such_o a_o one_o be_v neither_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v nor_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o rock_n omnis_fw-la every_o one_o say_v 16._o the_o same_o origen_n that_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o christ_n by_o imitation_n be_v a_o rock_n or_o stone_n but_o he_o against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v be_v neither_o to_o be_v count_v a_o rock_n nor_o the_o church_n nor_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n again_o whosoever_o be_v christ_n disciple_n say_v 16._o the_o same_o author_n be_v a_o rock_n but_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o choose_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v be_v every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o he_o against_o who_o those_o gate_n do_v prevail_v be_v none_o of_o the_o elect_a or_o church_n to_o which_o that_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v make_v 16._o theophylact_n though_o he_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o church_n somewhat_o general_o yet_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o add_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o also_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o we_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v sin_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o us._n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n say_v 16._o your_o gloss_n be_v sin_n threaten_n flatter_n heresy_n whereby_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a run_v into_o destruction_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v build_v the_o house_n of_o their_o profession_n of_o believe_v sound_o upon_o the_o rock_n but_o upon_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n with_o a_o simple_a and_o true_a intent_n but_o to_o have_v make_v a_o show_n for_o some_o earthly_a respect_n for_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o inward_a love_n of_o his_o heart_n easy_o overcome_v whatsoever_o outward_o befall_v he_o ibi_fw-la lyra_n say_v that_o the_o church_n here_o speak_v of_o consist_v of_o those_o person_n in_o who_o there_o be_v true_a knowledge_n &_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o truth_n &_o not_o of_o any_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o power_n or_o dignity_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a because_o many_o prince_n pope_n and_o other_o inferior_a christian_n be_v find_v to_o have_v make_v apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n ibi_fw-la luke_n of_o bruges_n though_o he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o promise_n of_o victory_n belong_v to_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o grant_v that_o every_o live_a member_n thereof_o steadfast_o cleave_v unto_o it_o may_v conceive_v good_a hope_n of_o triumph_v

over_o all_o satan_n force_n i_o think_v say_v 16._o jerome_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v vice_n and_o sin_n or_o sure_o the_o doctrine_n of_o heretic_n by_o which_o man_n be_v entice_v be_v lead_v to_o hell_n do_v any_o of_o these_o writer_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o such_o a_o company_n as_o you_o dream_v of_o nay_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n himself_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o yet_o apply_v it_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o who_o beside_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n or_o which_o of_o they_o in_o his_o due_a time_n be_v not_o so_o build_v 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o cast_v not_o away_o and_o again_o 40._o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n second_o the_o consequence_n of_o your_o mayor_n be_v yet_o more_o weak_a because_o you_o misinterprete_v the_o text_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n mean_v to_o promise_v a_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n by_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o hereby_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v prevail_v against_o all_o such_o christian_n as_o by_o persecution_n or_o any_o violence_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n yea_o peter_n himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v first_o make_v find_v not_o the_o true_a performance_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v you_o magnify_v our_o saviour_n promise_n that_o make_v they_o fail_v so_o notorious_o even_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n say_v 16._o theophylact_n be_v temporal_a persecutor_n who_o endeavour_n to_o send_v christian_n to_o hell_n heretic_n also_o be_v gate_n lead_v to_o hell_n the_o church_n therefore_o have_v prevail_v against_o many_o heretic_n and_o persecutor_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n say_v ibi_fw-la your_o gloss_n shall_v not_o separate_v the_o church_n from_o my_o love_n and_o faith_n persecution_n of_o tyrant_n say_v ibi_fw-la lyra_n assault_v and_o tentation_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n shall_v not_o prevail_v by_o subvert_v the_o church_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n ibi_fw-la brugensis_n speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v say_v he_o so_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v that_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n or_o frustrati_fw-la fall_v away_o from_o salvation_n by_o christ_n or_o fail_v of_o it_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a martyr_n and_o christian_n be_v overcome_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o continuance_n upon_o earth_n but_o not_o separate_v from_o christ_n nay_o rather_o they_o be_v more_o near_o join_v to_o he_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o church_n that_o be_v they_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v by_o no_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n either_o inward_a or_o outward_a be_v sever_v from_o christ_n or_o fail_v of_o salvation_n by_o he_o another_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v some_o on_o earth_n that_o shall_v believe_v and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n classis_fw-la bellarmine_n apply_v this_o text_n one_o while_n to_o the_o general_a counsel_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o as_o he_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o promise_n can_v err_v either_o in_o believe_v or_o in_o teach_v quinta_fw-la another_o while_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n which_o absurd_o and_o false_o he_o make_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v build_v so_o that_o by_o the_o church_n according_a to_o bellarmine_n rome_n or_o peter_n seat_n as_o he_o call_v it_o must_v be_v mean_v first_o and_o principal_o from_o which_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n the_o universal_a church_n must_v have_v her_o perpetual_a stability_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o stand_v any_o long_o upon_o this_o place_n have_v show_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n continuance_n without_o interruption_n but_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o believe_v true_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o so_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o assumption_n rock_n can_v be_v shake_v down_o or_o overthrow_v by_o any_o storm_n in_o this_o sense_n i_o grant_v the_o minor_a our_o saviour_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n that_o no_o one_o member_n of_o he_o shall_v perish_v though_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n send_v out_o and_o employ_v all_o their_o force_n against_o he_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o believe_v with_o saint_n peter_n shall_v be_v save_v with_o saint_n peter_n but_o i_o deny_v the_o minor_a according_a to_o the_o sense_n you_o make_v of_o it_o concern_v the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o a_o certain_a company_n without_o interruption_n or_o error_n and_o yet_o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o at_o all_o time_n there_o be_v some_o true_a member_n thereof_o upon_o earth_n choose_v to_o life_n and_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n a._n d._n §._o 4._o three_o i_o may_v confirm_v the_o same_o out_o of_o other_o scripture_n where_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v either_o affirm_v or_o promise_v of_o which_o kind_n of_o testimony_n be_v very_o many_o i_o will_v only_o rehearse_v some_o few_o of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v s._n austin_n his_o exposition_n it_o be_v say_v deus_fw-la fundavit_fw-la eam_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la god_n have_v establish_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o of_o it_o signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n 47._o daniel_n say_v suscitabit_fw-la deus_fw-la coeli_fw-la regnum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la non_fw-la dissipabitur_fw-la the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v raise_v up_o a_o kingdom_n 2._o which_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n for_o ever_o as_o be_v also_o say_v in_o s._n luke_n regni_fw-la eius_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la finis_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1._o a._n w._n these_o few_o be_v more_o than_o need_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o whereof_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o if_o they_o be_v twice_o as_o many_o their_o weight_n will_v be_v too_o small_a for_o the_o matter_n you_o undertake_v to_o prove_v by_o they_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o weigh_v of_o they_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o true_a reason_n that_o say_v you_o which_o god_n have_v establish_v for_o ever_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o it_o must_v always_o continue_v without_o interruption_n till_o the_o world_n end_n but_o god_n have_v so_o establish_v the_o church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o it_o therefore_o the_o church_n must_v always_o continue_v without_o interruption_n till_o the_o world_n end_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v continue_v in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v we_o grant_v and_o maintain_v that_o such_o a_o church_n proposition_n as_o you_o fancy_n to_o yourselves_o either_o shall_v be_v always_o or_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o apostle_n we_o utter_o deny_v far_o i_o say_v your_o proposition_n be_v false_a because_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v not_o upon_o her_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o upon_o her_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v remain_v even_o after_o this_o world_n be_v end_v and_o then_o especial_o flourish_v what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o think_v it_o continue_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n may_v i_o not_o certain_o conclude_v that_o it_o shall_v continue_v after_o this_o world_n because_o it_o be_v establish_v for_o ever_o how_o then_o do_v you_o gather_v hereupon_o that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n at_o all_o time_n without_o interruption_n be_v not_o this_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n also_o be_v not_o the_o like_a affirm_v of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o these_o have_v continue_v nor_o do_v continue_v without_o interruption_n while_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o time_n of_o their_o abolish_n that_o 1._o the_o psalm_n be_v write_v either_o whole_o or_o principal_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n belong_v thereunto_o both_o the_o course_n of_o it_o manifest_o show_v and_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o exposition_n of_o it_o by_o tot_fw-la jerome_n and_o austin_n and_o what_o ado_n they_o have_v to_o fit_v the_o several_a verse_n thereof_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v easy_o be_v persuade_v but_o what_o church_n mean_v they_o think_v you_o such_o a_o company_n of_o man_n as_o you_o talk_v of_o

let_v 1._o hierome_n speak_v if_o you_o will_v know_v of_o he_o what_o that_o city_n of_o our_o god_n be_v he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v sancta_fw-la a_o holy_a soul_n and_o by_o the_o citizen_n and_o householder_n of_o it_o he_o understandeth_v actus_fw-la good_a action_n again_o what_o be_v the_o lord_n holy_a mountain_n corpus_fw-la the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o our_o lord_n take_v upon_o he_o i_o may_v go_v forward_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o like_a sort_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o i_o have_v give_v a_o taste_n of_o this_o exposition_n the_o like_a difficulty_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o augustine_n interpretation_n beside_o the_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o hierome_n in_o their_o commentary_n upon_o this_o psalm_n now_o that_o the_o people_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o like_a say_v of_o they_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o place_n ●●_o he_o have_v command_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o 3._o there_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n the_o lord_n promise_v his_o blessing_n and_o life_n for_o ever_o 14._o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n and_o love_v to_o dwell_v in_o it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o i_o have_v a_o delight_n therein_o if_o then_o for_o all_o these_o promise_n and_o commendation_n the_o church_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v perish_v from_o among_o the_o jew_n how_o can_v you_o from_o this_o only_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v continue_v without_o interruption_n your_o minor_a also_o be_v false_a understand_v by_o church_n as_o you_o do_v assumption_n a_o certain_a company_n of_o man_n infallible_o teach_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o infallible_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o man_n to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v all_o insufficient_a which_o i_o will_v show_v in_o particular_a 8._o the_o psalm_n as_o i_o have_v show_v belong_v to_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o the_o lewes_z the_o phrase_n do_v not_o necessary_o require_v any_o such_o continuance_n without_o interruption_n 8._o the_o lord_n say_v another_o psalm_n remember_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o point_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n which_o concern_v the_o outward_a prosperous_a estate_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 9_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o abraham_n and_o the_o oath_n that_o he_o swear_v to_o isaac_n yet_o do_v the_o lord_n punish_v they_o oftentimes_o himself_o and_o give_v they_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n 43._o as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n show_v from_o time_n to_o time_n so_o speak_v the_o prophet_n 9_o isaiah_n also_o of_o his_o kindness_n towards_o they_o in_o all_o their_o trouble_n he_o be_v trouble_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n save_v they_o in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o mercy_n he_o redeem_v they_o and_o he_o bear_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o always_o continual_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o without_o interruption_n either_o in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o in_o the_o land_n of_o jewry_n therefore_o 47._o your_o gloss_n expound_v for_o ever_o stabiliter_fw-la steadfast_o and_o ibi_fw-la another_o gloss_n take_v it_o as_o speak_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n not_o for_o a_o hour_n or_o short_a time_n as_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moses_n be_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o religion_n to_o succeed_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o succeed_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n what_o be_v this_o to_o continue_v without_o interruption_n first_o i_o oppose_v to_o your_o bare_a word_n whereby_o you_o so_o peremptory_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o 44._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v signify_v the_o authority_n of_o 44._o theodoret_n who_o understand_v it_o of_o our_o saviour_n eternal_a government_n the_o prophet_n show_v say_v theodoret_n the_o end_n of_o thing_n present_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n without_o end_n and_o whereas_o you_o will_v have_v his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v mean_v he_o refute_v that_o conceit_n by_o this_o reason_n if_o they_o stand_v upon_o it_o that_o our_o saviour_n former_a come_n be_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n let_v they_o show_v say_v that_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o roman_a empire_n perish_v as_o soon_o as_o our_o saviour_n appear_v and_o afterward_o at_o his_o second_o come_v he_o shall_v strike_v the_o image_n upon_o his_o foot_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v destroy_v all_o kingdom_n and_o make_v they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v forget_v he_o shall_v bestow_v his_o kingdom_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n say_v ibi_fw-la lyra_n be_v especial_o in_o heaven_n where_o the_o citizen_n be_v immortal_a hitherto_o belong_v that_o in_o 26_o irenaeus_n in_o the_o argument_n of_o a_o chapter_n that_o john_n and_o daniel_n foretell_v the_o dissolution_n &_o desolation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n everlasting_a kingdom_n so_o do_v barradius_fw-la expound_v 17._o that_o prophecy_n of_o balaam_n concern_v our_o saviour_n destroy_v of_o moab_n and_o sheth_o christ_n say_v 9_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o captain_n of_o moab_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o son_n of_o sheth_o at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o any_o reasonable_a man_n judgement_n the_o authority_n of_o these_o writer_n be_v of_o weight_n enough_o to_o crush_v your_o bare_a affirmation_n to_o powder_n that_o for_o ought_v you_o have_v say_v we_o may_v interpret_v these_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o i_o may_v answer_v the_o place_n to_o the_o full_a i_o grant_v that_o the_o prophecy_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o world_n also_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o time_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o namely_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n the_o remain_v of_o alexander_n conquest_n and_o so_o theodoret_n be_v answer_v who_o ground_v his_o exposition_n concern_v christ_n second_v come_v upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o daniel_n image_n as_o if_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o syrian_a and_o egyptian_a kingdom_n i_o say_v then_o first_o that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o any_o outward_a state_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o shall_v continue_v without_o all_o manner_n of_o interruption_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o diverse_a heresy_n have_v for_o a_o time_n mighty_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n outward_o so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n who_o have_v not_o hear_v that_o luciser_n the_o whole_a christian_a world_n sometime_o wonder_v at_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o arian_n be_v it_o not_o almost_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o church_n come_v to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a account_n in_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o prophesy_v in_o the_o 6_o revelation_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1260._o day_n how_o then_o shall_v the_o outward_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o continue_v simple_o without_o interruption_n some_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v live_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o but_o out_o of_o question_n the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o in_o those_o time_n to_o be_v find_v if_o we_o measure_v it_o by_o any_o outward_a state_n i_o say_v therefore_o second_o that_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o daniel_n and_o luke_n the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v signify_v whereby_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o choose_a so_o that_o no_o force_n of_o satan_n or_o his_o instrument_n can_v dispossess_v he_o of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v always_o continue_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n this_o appear_v in_o that_o place_n of_o 33_o luke_n more_o manifest_o for_o what_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o david_n what_o be_v the_o house_n of_o jacob_n but_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n all_o be_v not_o israel_n say_v the_o 7._o apostle_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n neither_o be_v they_o all_o child_n because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v over_o 16._o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v that_o house_n of_o jacob_n of_o which_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n concern_v our_o saviour_n

kingdom_n which_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n a._n d._n §_o 5._o last_o i_o may_v confirm_v the_o same_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n origen_n saint_n chrysostome_n s._n bernard_n and_o especial_o of_o s._n austin_n who_o dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n say_v thus_o as_o rehearse_v 101._o one_o of_o their_o speech_n sed_fw-la illa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la fuit_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la perijt_fw-la that_o church_n which_o be_v of_o all_o nation_n 2._o be_v not_o now_o it_o be_v perish_v unto_o which_o their_o speech_n he_o answer_v o_o impudentem_fw-la vocem_fw-la account_v it_o great_a impudency_n to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v perish_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o church_n as_o speak_v personal_o thus_o quam_fw-la diu_fw-la ero_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la ibidem_fw-la annuncia_fw-la mihi_fw-la propter_fw-la illos_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o iam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la apostatavit_fw-la &_o perijt_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la et_fw-la annunciavit_fw-la nec_fw-la vacua_fw-la fuit_fw-la vox_fw-la ista_fw-la quis_fw-la annunciavit_fw-la mihi_fw-la nisi_fw-la ipsa_fw-la via_fw-la quando_fw-la annunciavit_fw-la ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la seculi_fw-la how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v in_o this_o world_n tell_v i_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o who_o say_v the_o church_n indeed_o be_v but_o it_o be_v not_o now_o it_o be_v become_v apostata_fw-la and_o be_v perish_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o he_o tell_v i_o neither_o be_v this_o word_n in_o vain_a who_o tell_v i_o but_o the_o way_n itself_o to_o wit_n christ_n who_o say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n when_o do_v he_o tell_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a._n w._n here_o be_v a_o flourish_n of_o name_n to_o little_a purpose_n especial_o since_o these_o author_n you_o mention_v agree_v with_o we_o about_o the_o true_a church_n that_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a &_o not_o as_o you_o teach_v of_o all_o sort_n good_a and_o bad_a elect_a and_o reprobate_a so_o they_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o believe_v but_o austin_n condemn_v the_o donatist_n of_o impudency_n for_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o their_o time_n perish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n save_v that_o it_o remain_v in_o a_o part_n of_o africa_n among_o they_o that_o hold_v with_o donatus_n so_o will_v he_o cry_v out_o against_o you_o papist_n if_o he_o live_v at_o this_o day_n and_o hear_v you_o complain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o only_o in_o rome_n &_o in_o those_o country_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o donatus_n his_o part_n as_o 2._o austin_n call_v it_o be_v the_o church_n with_o they_o and_o only_o the_o pope_n part_n be_v the_o church_n with_o you_o you_o be_v not_o indeed_o as_o yet_o come_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v because_o some_o other_o country_n beside_o italy_n be_v content_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o your_o pope_n but_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o leave_v that_o strumpet_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n destitute_a of_o friend_n as_o her_o wound_n be_v unrecoverable_a and_o she_o draw_v every_o day_n near_o and_o near_o to_o her_o end_n donat_n then_o will_v you_o take_v up_o the_o very_a same_o complaint_n that_o the_o donatist_n use_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o but_o in_o rome_n or_o where_o the_o pope_n shall_v lurk_v in_o some_o other_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o church_n 20._o to_o who_o our_o saviour_n make_v that_o promise_n shall_v continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o detest_v donatus_n heresy_n in_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v then_o to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o africa_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o what_o make_v this_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o you_o imagine_v this_o rather_o belong_v to_o the_o visibilitie_n and_o famousness_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n a._n d._n chap._n xii_o that_o this_o church_n which_o must_v be_v to_o we_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o must_v always_o continue_v so_o it_o must_v also_o always_o be_v visible_a a._n w._n it_o be_v yet_o to_o prove_v and_o always_o will_v be_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o church_n as_o must_v be_v to_o we_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o strive_v about_o the_o continuance_n and_o visibilitie_n thereof_o but_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v answer_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o solomon_n lest_o you_o be_v wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n to_o the_o hurt_n 5._o of_o other_o a._n d._n §._o 1._o now_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n must_v always_o continue_v without_o interruption_n till_o the_o world_n end_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o show_v also_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o wit_n whether_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v visible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o in_o all_o age_n it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n who_o may_v be_v see_v and_o in_o some_o sort_n plain_o know_v to_o be_v that_o company_n which_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v sometime_o at_o least_o invisible_a that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v those_o man_n nor_o know_v they_o to_o be_v that_o company_n which_o we_o must_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n a._n w._n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v always_o continue_v be_v a_o point_n that_o need_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v without_o interruption_n if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v already_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v drive_v or_o persuade_v to_o it_o by_o your_o weak_a reason_n but_o as_o i_o think_v i_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o tell_v you_o often_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o true_a church_n without_o interruption_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o that_o imaginary_a church_n of_o your_o devise_v of_o the_o visibilitie_n whereof_o you_o entreat_v in_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o first_o you_o go_v about_o to_o propound_v and_o expound_v the_o question_n than_o you_o make_v a_o show_n of_o prove_v it_o according_a to_o the_o conceit_n you_o have_v of_o it_o in_o the_o propound_v of_o the_o question_n for_o the_o reader_n better_a understanding_n i_o must_v let_v he_o know_v that_o howsoever_o your_o word_n shall_v always_o be_v visible_a seem_v to_o tie_v the_o question_n only_o to_o the_o time_n hereafter_o to_o come_v yet_o your_o meaning_n be_v to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o always_o since_o his_o first_o come_n and_o shall_v not_o always_o till_o his_o second_o come_v be_v apparent_a and_o visible_a this_o be_v manifest_a by_o your_o exposition_n in_o all_o age_n it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o by_o your_o proof_n which_o at_o the_o least_o in_o your_o opinion_n concern_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n ever_o since_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n your_o exposition_n rather_o darken_v then_o clear_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o who_o will_v not_o think_v by_o your_o word_n that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o be_v whether_o the_o man_n the_o company_n of_o who_o be_v the_o church_n may_v at_o all_o time_n be_v see_v or_o no_o as_o if_o we_o be_v so_o void_a of_o sense_n as_o to_o imagine_v that_o man_n can_v be_v at_o any_o time_n except_o by_o miracle_n invisible_a do_v not_o your_o word_n imply_v thus_o much_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v they_o a_o little_a with_o i_o the_o question_n be_v say_v you_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v always_o a_o company_n of_o man_n that_o may_v be_v see_v if_o you_o answer_v that_o i_o must_v add_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o in_o some_o sort_n plain_o know_v to_o be_v that_o company_n i_o reply_v that_o yourself_o afterward_o make_v those_o two_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o question_n when_o you_o expound_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o invisible_a that_o no_o man_n say_v you_o can_v see_v those_o man_n nor_o know_v they_o to_o be_v that_o company_n wherein_o you_o may_v reasonable_o be_v think_v first_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o man_n be_v see_v and_o second_o of_o their_o be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o a_o company_n but_o to_o make_v short_a and_o to_o speak_v plain_a withal_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n invisiblenesse_n be_v double_a first_o whether_o a_o man_n by_o his_o bodily_a sight_n can_v discern_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n or_o no_o that_o be_v who_o be_v elect_v and_o who_o be_v not_o this_o we_o say_v &_o herein_o you_o agree_v with_o we_o

be_v unpossible_a because_o god_n do_v not_o reveal_v this_o point_n to_o man_n neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o judge_v who_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o who_o be_v not_o second_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n speak_v off_o in_o the_o creed_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o same_o bodily_a sight_n or_o no_o we_o say_v it_o can_v because_o it_o contain_v none_o but_o the_o elect_a you_o say_v it_o can_v ministr_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o all_o they_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o christian_n religion_n under_o the_o absolute_a government_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o only_a true_a mean_n to_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o this_o controversy_n be_v to_o show_v what_o the_o church_n be_v of_o which_o the_o creed_n &_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o many_o and_o so_o glorious_a matter_n this_o point_n you_o have_v not_o once_o touch_v but_o either_o ignorant_o or_o crafty_o conceal_v that_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o allege_v that_o for_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a yet_o be_v but_o one_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o express_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o but_o let_v we_o leave_v these_o matter_n and_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o according_a to_o your_o former_a discourse_n you_o be_v to_o prove_v now_o that_o be_v say_v i_o that_o there_o always_o have_v be_v since_o our_o saviour_n come_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a_o company_n of_o man_n famous_a and_o visible_a in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n may_v discern_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o that_o i_o may_v in_o part_n use_v your_o own_o word_n as_o they_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v than_o the_o man_n that_o live_v in_o that_o time_n want_v necessary_a mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o consequent_o whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o salvation_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o apply_v that_o to_o all_o man_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o all_o time_n if_o there_o ever_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v any_o man_n to_o who_o sight_n the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o visible_a that_o they_o may_v discern_v and_o know_v it_o then_o those_o man_n want_v necessary_a mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o salvation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o say_v you_o how_o be_v it_o universal_o true_a which_o be_v universal_o say_v in_o scripture_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v you_o not_o perceive_v that_o your_o reason_n necessary_o require_v to_o have_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a as_o at_o all_o time_n so_o to_o all_o man_n for_o if_o it_o fail_v in_o either_o of_o these_o respect_n your_o consequence_n will_v follow_v that_o some_o man_n have_v want_v necessary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o god_n will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n save_v therefore_o you_o propound_v the_o question_n very_o insufficient_o when_o you_o say_v we_o inquire_v whether_o the_o church_n at_o any_o time_n be_v invisible_a so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v those_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o at_o all_o time_n some_o man_n may_v see_v and_o know_v it_o yet_o unless_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n may_v you_o have_v prove_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n in_o this_o whole_a treatise_n a._n d._n §._o 2._o in_o which_o matter_n my_o assertion_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n afore_o cite_v do_v speak_v must_v always_o be_v visible_a this_o i_o prove_v first_o by_o that_o plain_a prophecy_n of_o isaias_n in_o the_o 61._o chapter_n which_o chapter_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o saviour_n 61._o christ_n and_o his_o church_n we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o saint_n luke_n where_o our_o saviour_n himself_o cit_v some_o word_n out_o of_o that_o chapter_n and_o 4._o expound_v they_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o himself_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v these_o foedus_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la feriam_fw-la eye_n &_o scietur_fw-la in_o gentibus_fw-la 61._o semen_fw-mi eorum_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la viderint_fw-la eos_fw-la cognoscentillo_n quoniam_fw-la isti_fw-la sunt_fw-la semen_fw-mi cui_fw-la benedixit_fw-la dominus_fw-la i_o will_v make_v a_o perpetual_a covenant_n or_o league_n with_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v know_v among_o nation_n all_o that_o shall_v see_v they_o shall_v know_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v bless_v how_o can_v he_o more_o plain_o have_v foretell_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n afore_o cite_v speak_v not_o all_o alike_o some_o of_o they_o concern_v the_o apostle_n only_o and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v a_o company_n but_o as_o they_o be_v several_a teacher_n authorise_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o so_o high_a and_o absolute_a a_o commission_n some_o belong_v to_o all_o true_a christian_n as_o well_o several_o consider_v one_o by_o one_o as_o take_v joint_o all_o together_o some_o appertain_v to_o all_o minister_n some_o reach_n to_o all_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o then_o can_v you_o true_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n afore_o recite_v do_v speak_v must_v always_o be_v visible_a the_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v visible_a these_o 1500_o year_n the_o elect_a that_o be_v the_o church_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n never_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v visible_a in_o this_o world_n all_o minister_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v visible_a to_o all_o man_n all_o professor_n neither_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n nor_o can_v by_o any_o mean_v possible_a be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n as_o one_o church_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n particular_n be_v subject_a to_o sense_n but_o universals_z be_v discern_v only_o by_o understanding_n your_o assertion_n then_o be_v false_a but_o we_o will_v take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o you_o suppose_v that_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o forget_v that_o the_o second_o point_n must_v needs_o be_v add_v concern_v all_o man_n and_o so_o your_o assertion_n must_v be_v this_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n must_v always_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o man_n live_v to_o make_v way_n to_o your_o argument_n out_o of_o this_o pprophecy_n you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o 9_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n &_o his_o church_n your_o proof_n lie_v thus_o our_o saviour_n himself_o cit_v some_o word_n out_o of_o that_o chapter_n &_o expound_v they_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o himself_o therefore_o that_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n this_o consequent_a do_v not_o follow_v upon_o that_o antecedent_n first_o because_o the_o whole_a chapter_n may_v be_v write_v of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o yet_o not_o of_o his_o church_n also_o second_o because_o some_o part_n of_o it_o may_v be_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o yet_o not_o those_o word_n you_o allege_v for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o know_v not_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o chapter_n often_o time_n contain_v diverse_a prophecy_n belong_v to_o diverse_a matter_n and_o party_n but_o though_o your_o proof_n be_v naught_o your_o opinion_n be_v true_a for_o those_o word_n &_o that_o whole_a chapter_n concern_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o church_n let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o reason_n if_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o make_v a_o perpetual_a covenant_n with_o his_o church_n and_o that_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v know_v among_o nation_n and_o that_o all_o that_o shall_v see_v they_o shall_v know_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v bless_v than_o the_o church_n must_v always_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o man_n live_v but_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v a_o perpetual_a covenant_n with_o his_o church_n &_o that_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v know_v among_o nation_n and_o that_o all_o that_o shall_v see_v they_o shall_v know_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v bless_v therefore_o the_o church_n must_v always_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o man_n live_v i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o mayor_n though_o our_o saviuiour_n proposition_n make_v such_o a_o promise_n and_o indeed_o have_v and_o do_v daily_o perform_v it_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o the_o church_n must_v always_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o man_n shall_v the_o promise_n

of_o our_o saviour_n fail_v if_o the_o church_n at_o some_o time_n be_v not_o 6._o apparent_a to_o all_o man_n part_n take_v heed_n we_o give_v not_o the_o atheist_n of_o the_o world_n occasion_n to_o say_v that_o his_o promise_n be_v never_o fulfil_v because_o the_o 1._o church_n be_v never_o know_v to_o all_o man_n live_v at_o any_o one_o time_n the_o lord_n by_o this_o prophecy_n foretell_v the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n not_o the_o visiblenesse_n of_o it_o at_o all_o time_n to_o all_o man_n but_o the_o covenant_n y_o you_o will_v say_v be_v perpetual_a true_a that_o be_v say_v 61._o your_o gloss_n not_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o which_o the_o new_a have_v succeed_v and_o therefore_o he_o expound_v the_o perpetual_a covenant_n to_o be_v aeternum_fw-la the_o eternal_a gospel_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v abolish_v for_o any_o other_o as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ibi_fw-la a_o other_o of_o your_o gloss_n call_v it_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v certain_o perform_v apply_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o place_n of_o matthew_n 18._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v the_o other_o clause_n be_v as_o little_a to_o your_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n say_v not_o that_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n shall_v or_o may_v see_v the_o church_n but_o that_o all_o which_o shall_v see_v it_o shall_v know_v it_o neither_o be_v that_o sight_n a_o outward_a behold_v of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o discern_a spirit_n give_v by_o god_n to_o they_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o everlasting_a life_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o strict_o press_v the_o word_n who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o promise_n have_v fail_v since_o there_o have_v be_v many_o in_o all_o age_n yea_o in_o our_o saviour_n own_o day_n who_o for_o all_o his_o powerful_a miracle_n divine_a doctrine_n and_o unspotted_a conversation_n acknowledge_v neither_o his_o church_n nor_o himself_o say_v not_o they_o may_v have_v do_v for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n the_o prophet_n say_v all_o that_o see_v they_o shall_v know_v they_o not_o may_v know_v they_o ordin_fw-fr your_o ordinary_a gloss_n apply_v this_o to_o imitatores_fw-la the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n or_o those_o that_o imitate_v their_o work_n so_o do_v eorum_fw-la vatablus_n expound_v they_o their_o work_n and_o virtuosis_n lyra_n more_o particular_o show_v what_o work_n be_v mean_v they_o say_v lyra_n that_o shall_v see_v they_o distinguish_v from_o other_o man_n by_o their_o miraculous_a and_o powerful_a work_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o their_o successor_n excel_v the_o common_a people_n and_o yet_o excel_v they_o in_o many_o thing_n now_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o all_o their_o many_o and_o strange_a miracle_n may_v have_v be_v and_o have_v be_v unknowen_a i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o many_o man_n but_o to_o many_o nation_n and_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v not_o 19_o according_a to_o their_o commission_n travel_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o so_o into_o diverse_a country_n bring_v the_o first_o tiding_n of_o themselves_o how_o can_v it_o be_v then_o that_o at_o all_o time_n since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n have_v be_v visible_a to_o all_o man_n see_v there_o have_v be_v neither_o charge_n nor_o warrant_v nor_o practice_v of_o any_o such_o universal_a ministry_n if_o any_o man_n have_v rather_o understand_v this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o knowledge_n that_o the_o unbeliever_n have_v of_o the_o church_n the_o meaning_n 61._o be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v bestow_v such_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n upon_o his_o child_n that_o even_o their_o very_a enemy_n among_o who_o they_o live_v shall_v be_v drive_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n a._n d._n §._o 3._o second_o our_o saviour_n have_v ordain_v this_o his_o church_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n according_a as_o he_o say_v vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la 5._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n if_o itself_o be_v invisible_a nemo_fw-la accendit_fw-la lucernam_fw-la &_o ponit_fw-la eam_fw-la sub_fw-la modio_fw-la no_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v set_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n where_o it_o can_v be_v see_v and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o mean_n by_o which_o at_o all_o time_n the_o infallible_a truth_n may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n if_o itself_o at_o any_o time_n can_v not_o be_v know_v of_o man_n or_o if_o you_o say_v that_o sometime_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v know_v itself_o nor_o be_v a_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v make_v know_v then_o since_o that_o i_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n and_o so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a mean_n provide_v by_o almighty_a god_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n infallible_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n then_o i_o say_v man_n that_o live_v at_o that_o time_n want_v necessary_a mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o consequen_o whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o salvation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o how_o be_v it_o universal_o true_a which_o be_v universal_o say_v in_o scripture_n deus_fw-la vult_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la saluos_fw-la fieri_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la agnitionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la venire_fw-la god_n will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o 2._o the_o truth_n for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o true_a will_n to_o save_v all_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o at_o all_o time_n provide_v mean_n sufficient_a whereby_o all_o man_n may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o thereby_o by_o degree_n to_o salvation_n sith_o especial_o he_o have_v power_n to_o provide_v these_o mean_n and_o know_v that_o without_o these_o mean_n provide_v it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o man_n to_o attain_v true_a faith_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o know_v it_o unpossible_a he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o will_v it_o since_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v that_o which_o he_o know_v perfect_o to_o be_v altogether_o unpossible_a and_o much_o less_o may_v almighty_a god_n be_v say_v to_o will_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v absolute_o unpossible_a consider_v that_o his_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a and_o that_o his_o will_n be_v always_o join_v with_o some_o work_n or_o effect_n by_o which_o work_n or_o effect_n that_o which_o he_o will_v at_o least_o be_v make_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v wherefore_o to_o verify_v that_o almighty_a god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o all_o man_n these_o mean_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o thereby_o to_o salvation_n one_o of_o which_o mean_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n of_o which_o they_o must_v hear_v and_o learn_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o a_o necessary_a step_n to_o salvation_n the_o church_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v always_o visible_a this_o your_o second_o reason_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v frame_v if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n than_o it_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o rule_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n may_v come_v to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v such_o a_o light_n and_o such_o a_o rule_n or_o mean_n therefore_o it_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n that_o i_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v by_o the_o ordinary_a reader_n i_o will_v apply_v my_o answer_n to_o the_o course_n that_o you_o have_v take_v in_o set_v down_o your_o reason_n where_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o have_v your_o minor_a and_o one_o proof_n of_o it_o another_o follow_v after_o your_o proposition_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v examine_v concern_v your_o assumption_n i_o say_v it_o be_v false_a the_o church_n

be_v assumption_n not_o ordain_v to_o be_v such_o a_o light_n rule_n and_o mean_n to_o 14._o your_o proof_n touch_v the_o light_n i_o answer_v with_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n not_o of_o the_o church_n in_o succession_n from_o time_n to_o time_n all_o the_o apostle_n say_v 38._o chrysostome_n be_v the_o light_n to_o who_o he_o say_v you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o our_o lord_n nobis_fw-la enlighten_v for_o we_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o that_o reprove_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v secret_o be_v the_o light_n quoth_v 5._o theophylact._n for_o all_o that_o make_v any_o thing_n manifest_a be_v light_n but_o they_o the_o apostle_n enlighten_v not_o one_o nation_n but_o the_o world_n so_o do_v 43._o austin_n sometime_o expound_v it_o so_o 5._o jerom_n 5._o hilary_n &_o remigius_n 5._o lucas_n brugensis_n a_o learned_a papist_n not_o only_o apply_v this_o text_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o afford_v we_o a_o second_o answer_n you_o be_v that_o be_v say_v he_o you_o must_v be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o you_o may_v carry_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o world_n he_o set_v round_o about_o with_o darkness_n and_o thus_o in_o a_o manner_n do_v austin_n and_o hilary_n expound_v it_o but_o let_v we_o understand_v it_o of_o all_o teacher_n that_o they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a proportion_n what_o then_o will_v it_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v at_o all_o time_n visible_a to_o all_o man_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o this_o do_v especial_o concern_v be_v not_o so_o for_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n die_v after_o 15_o the_o general_a commission_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n before_o it_o be_v any_o way_n possible_a for_o they_o to_o take_v any_o knowledge_n of_o such_o preacher_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n your_o great_a cardinal_n 3._o bellarmine_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o place_n expound_v not_o of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o of_o their_o conversation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v know_v as_o their_o preach_n be_v tertullian_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o behaviour_n of_o all_o christian_n why_o have_v our_o lord_n say_v 13._o he_o compare_v we_o to_o a_o light_n and_o a_o hill_n if_o we_o shine_v not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n if_o we_o hold_v not_o up_o our_o head_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o that_o lie_v drown_v but_o out_o of_o question_n this_o holiness_n of_o true_a christian_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a to_o all_o man_n neither_o can_v it_o belong_v to_o your_o church_n the_o hoc_fw-la member_n whereof_o may_v be_v utter_o void_a of_o true_a faith_n and_o love_n save_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a profession_n take_v it_o how_o you_o will_v for_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n or_o both_o you_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_o if_o i_o will_v press_v the_o word_n i_o can_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n require_v no_o more_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o light_n but_o that_o it_o give_v light_a 15._o to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n that_o be_v to_o all_o in_o the_o church_n or_o at_o the_o most_o to_o they_o that_o be_v near_a neighbour_n thereunto_o for_o what_o 5._o candle_n be_v there_o so_o bright_a that_o the_o light_n of_o it_o can_v be_v see_v over_o all_o the_o world_n what_o though_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o apostle_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n do_v he_o meave_v that_o they_o all_o joint_o together_o consider_v as_o a_o company_n be_v so_o or_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o the_o church_n and_o else_o it_o can_v serve_v your_o turn_n to_o prove_v the_o perpetual_a visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n i_o doubt_v how_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o do_v not_o enlighten_v the_o world_n by_o any_o joint_a act_n of_o they_o all_o together_o but_o by_o their_o several_a preach_v in_o several_a place_n neither_o do_v they_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v such_o or_o such_o a_o company_n but_o every_o one_o of_o they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v of_o himself_o without_o relation_n to_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o part_n where_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bless_v his_o labour_n to_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n as_o doubtless_o every_o one_o be_v then_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o church_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v at_o all_o time_n visible_a to_o all_o man_n for_o never_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o no_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o as_o i_o say_v before_o many_o thousand_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o preach_v ere_o they_o can_v possible_o have_v any_o glimpse_n of_o such_o a_o light_n to_o conclude_v the_o apostle_n be_v and_o the_o minister_n in_o some_o sort_n now_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n because_o by_o their_o preach_n it_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o worldly_a man_n that_o 18._o they_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n not_o as_o if_o any_o or_o all_o these_o must_v at_o all_o time_n be_v visible_a to_o all_o man_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v mean_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o infinite_a love_n have_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o his_o endless_a glory_n by_o all_o man_n we_o may_v understand_v either_o every_o particular_a man_n or_o proposition_n all_o sort_n of_o man_n if_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o which_o you_o undertake_v you_o must_v mean_v every_o particular_a man_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o answer_v the_o five_o chapter_n and_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o this_o afterward_o where_o you_o repeat_v that_o which_o before_o you_o have_v deliver_v concern_v god_n will_v to_o have_v every_o man_n save_v one_o and_o other_o but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o proposition_n you_o seem_v to_o expound_v all_o man_n by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o mean_n say_v you_o by_o which_o at_o all_o time_n the_o infallible_a truth_n may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n if_o itself_o at_o any_o time_n can_v not_o be_v know_v of_o man_n in_o this_o sense_n if_o i_o shall_v grant_v your_o whole_a fyllogisme_n yet_o will_v the_o point_n in_o question_n remain_v still_o unprove_v for_o the_o church_n may_v be_v ordain_v for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o a_o rule_n or_o mean_n whereby_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v come_v to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o yet_o at_o no_o time_n be_v visible_a to_o every_o particular_a man_n to_o speak_v more_o plain_a your_o proposition_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o several_a way_n first_o thus_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o the_o one_o part_n of_o it_o namely_o in_o the_o antecedent_n or_o former_a part_n for_o every_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o other_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o understand_v i_o say_v the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o second_o those_o word_n all_o man_n may_v have_v the_o same_o signification_n in_o both_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n yet_o in_o two_o diverse_a sense_n for_o they_o may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o then_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o syllogism_n prove_v not_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n or_o for_o every_o particular_a man_n in_o which_o sense_n only_o i_o allow_v of_o the_o proposition_n as_o true_a and_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o have_v be_v better_a therefore_o that_o you_o have_v spare_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o especial_o unless_o you_o can_v have_v do_v it_o better_o 15._o the_o light_n which_o be_v not_o put_v under_o a_o bushel_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n he_o teach_v they_o say_v ibi_fw-la theophylact_n to_o endure_v the_o trial_n and_o to_o have_v great_a care_n of_o their_o conversation_n as_o they_o

eritis_fw-la on_o who_o all_o man_n gaze_v think_v not_o therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o you_o shall_v lie_v hide_v in_o a_o corner_n you_o shall_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o you_o live_v unblamable_o and_o become_v not_o a_o offence_n to_o other_o man_n who_o can_v gather_v from_o hence_o the_o consequence_n of_o your_o proposition_n if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n it_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n your_o second_o proof_n concern_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_n be_v no_o less_o insufficient_a if_o the_o church_n at_o any_o time_n can_v not_o be_v know_v of_o man_n you_o must_v needs_o mean_v of_o every_o particular_a man_n if_o you_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n it_o can_v at_o all_o time_n be_v a_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o consequence_n i_o deny_v before_o either_o bring_v by_o you_o for_o a_o new_a proof_n or_o repeat_v idle_o within_o 3._o or_o 4._o line_n after_o it_o be_v first_o deliver_v here_o you_o return_v to_o your_o minor_a and_o to_o prove_v the_o latter_a part_n assumption_n of_o it_o propound_v the_o second_o time_n your_o main_a reason_n answer_v at_o large_a in_o the_o five_o chapter_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a and_o loss_n of_o time_n and_o labour_n to_o repeat_v all_o that_o be_v then_o say_v i_o will_v therefore_o content_v myself_o to_o draw_v it_o into_o form_n as_o it_o lie_v and_o to_o deny_v the_o false_a proposition_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n unless_o i_o meet_v with_o somewhat_o by_o the_o way_n which_o be_v not_o in_o your_o former_a discourse_n thus_o you_o reason_n if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n may_v attain_v to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n then_o some_o man_n at_o some_o time_n have_v want_v one_o necessary_a mean_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o no_o man_n at_o any_o time_n have_v want_v any_o necessary_a mean_n to_o that_o purpose_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n may_v attain_v to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n i_o deny_v your_o assumption_n which_o you_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v in_o this_o sort_n if_o any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n have_v want_v any_o necessary_a mean_n than_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a that_o god_n have_v a_o true_a will_n to_o have_v all_o man_n save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v universal_o true_a that_o god_n have_v a_o true_a will_n to_o have_v all_o man_n save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n therefore_o no_o man_n at_o any_o time_n have_v want_v any_o necessary_a mean_n again_o i_o deny_v your_o minor_a refer_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o 4._o that_o scripture_n to_o my_o answer_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n the_o proof_n of_o your_o consequence_n about_o which_o you_o labour_v like_o a_o man_n that_o clap_v plaster_n upon_o plaster_n on_o a_o sound_a place_n be_v altogether_o needless_a and_o not_o worth_a the_o examine_n save_v only_o that_o in_o the_o last_o clause_n thereof_o you_o confident_o harp_n upon_o the_o former_a string_n which_o sound_v nothing_o but_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o apostle_n 15._o where_o he_o show_v what_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o faith_n neither_o mention_v nor_o any_o way_n imply_v a_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o require_v a_o send_n of_o some_o to_o preach_v and_o that_o may_v be_v from_o god_n immediate_o not_o by_o succession_n 1._o in_o and_o by_o man_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_v bring_z many_o to_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o so_o to_o salvation_n do_v not_o peter_n 41._o convert_v 3000._o at_o one_o sermon_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n paul_n plant_v many_o church_n be_v any_o of_o these_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o do_v the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o preach_v either_o seek_v to_o they_o as_o to_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o believe_v that_o they_o deliver_v because_o they_o be_v send_v by_o a_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n ordinary_o can_v believe_v unless_o he_o hear_v no_o man_n can_v hear_v unless_o there_o be_v one_o to_o preach_v to_o he_o no_o man_n can_v preach_v unless_o he_o be_v send_v but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n look_v through_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o see_v how_o many_o example_n you_o can_v find_v of_o any_o that_o be_v but_o so_o much_o as_o occasion_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n the_o same_o of_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n draw_v many_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o he_o not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o visible_a church_n 5._o cornelius_n a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n live_v near_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o by_o a_o vision_n from_o heaven_n to_o send_v for_o peter_n that_o he_o may_v hear_v and_o believe_v i_o may_v show_v the_o like_a in_o diverse_a other_o example_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v fain_o several_o to_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o stay_v till_o the_o fame_n of_o they_o or_o a_o visible_a church_n shall_v move_v people_n to_o inquire_v after_o they_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o 25._o occasion_n may_v be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o hearken_v after_o the_o gospel_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o visible_a church_n whereof_o they_o may_v by_o diverse_a mean_n have_v understanding_n but_o that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o man_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o hereby_o to_o salvation_n without_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v always_o the_o first_o step_n to_o salvation_n though_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o hear_v and_o believe_v a._n d._n §._o 4._o three_o if_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n shall_v for_o any_o space_n of_o time_n be_v invisible_a it_o shall_v for_o that_o space_n cease_v to_o profess_v outward_o that_o faith_n which_o in_o heart_n it_o do_v believe_v for_o if_o it_o do_v outward_o profess_v how_o shall_v it_o not_o by_o this_o profession_n be_v make_v visible_a and_o know_v but_o if_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v for_o such_o a_o time_n fail_v to_o profess_v the_o faith_n hell_n gate_n contrary_a to_o christ_n promise_n do_v mighty_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o mighty_a prevail_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v fail_v in_o a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o we_o know_v outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v necessary_a both_o by_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n qui_fw-la negaverit_fw-la i_o coram_fw-la hominibus_fw-la 10._o ego_fw-la negabo_fw-la illum_fw-la coram_fw-la patre_fw-la meo_fw-la he_o that_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v deny_v he_o before_o my_o father_n and_o qui_fw-la 9_o i_o erubuerit_fw-la &_o sermon_n meos_fw-la hunc_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la erubescet_fw-la he_o that_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o by_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n cord_n creditur_fw-la ad_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la over_o fit_a confessio_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la with_o heart_n we_o believe_v 10._o to_o justice_n with_o mouth_n we_o confess_v to_o salvation_n which_o place_n learned_a man_n interpret_v to_o signify_v that_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v sometime_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o they_o say_v further_o that_o this_o sometime_o be_v so_o oft_o as_o either_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n do_v of_o necessity_n require_v it_o the_o which_o case_n of_o necessity_n do_v happen_v very_o often_o and_o great_a marvel_n it_o be_v or_o rather_o unpossible_a that_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v happen_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v their_o church_n to_o have_v be_v invisible_a a._n w._n if_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n say_v you_o shall_v for_o any_o space_n of_o time_n be_v invisible_a it_o shall_v for_o that_o space_n cease_v to_o profess_v outward_o that_o faith_n which_o in_o heart_n it_o do_v believe_v but_o it_o may_v not_o for_o any_o space_n cease_v to_o profess_v that_o faith_n therefore_o it_o may_v not_o for_o any_o space_n of_o time_n be_v invisible_a to_o omit_v that_o fancy_n that_o there_o be_v one_o such_o universal_a church_n proposition_n of_o

christ_n upon_o earth_n whereof_o hereafter_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o proposition_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v glorious_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o yet_o many_o thousand_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o church_n be_v not_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v be_v famous_a enough_o for_o outward_a state_n altogether_o unknown_a at_o the_o least_o a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o indies_n and_o america_n till_o within_o these_o 100_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o yet_o do_v you_o ask_v if_o it_o do_v outward_o profess_v how_o it_o shall_v not_o by_o this_o profession_n be_v make_v visible_a and_o know_v have_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o china_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o your_o jesuit_n and_o other_o friar_n be_v a_o mighty_a and_o rich_a estate_n many_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o not_o hear_v of_o till_o of_o late_a in_o most_o part_n of_o christendom_n if_o you_o reply_v that_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v know_v to_o they_o among_o or_o near_o who_o they_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o prove_v not_o their_o visibilitie_n to_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n no_o nor_o to_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o who_o they_o dwell_v unless_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v in_o some_o outward_a peace_n that_o the_o member_n thereof_o may_v free_o show_v themselves_o your_o minor_a be_v false_a it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n assumption_n may_v cease_v for_o a_o space_n to_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o in_o hart_n it_o do_v believe_v else_o how_o can_v 18._o eliah_n live_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n have_v be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v 7000._o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o that_o country_n your_o proof_n be_v insufficient_a if_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v you_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v cease_v to_o profess_v outward_o then_o shall_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n mighty_o prevail_v against_o it_o contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n promise_n but_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o mighty_o prevail_v against_o it_o contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n therefore_o it_o may_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v cease_v so_o to_o profess_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o mayor_n be_v too_o weak_a our_o saviour_n promise_n be_v neither_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n consider_v as_o a_o company_n joint_o together_o but_o to_o every_o true_a believer_n as_o i_o show_v before_o nor_o concern_v outward_a profession_n against_o which_o peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o dream_v grievous_o sin_v but_o of_o continue_v join_v to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o head_n by_o a_o true_a justify_n faith_n rest_v on_o he_o for_o salvation_n in_o which_o estate_n peter_n always_o be_v preserve_v by_o our_o saviour_n though_o 74._o the_o devil_n prevail_v against_o he_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o feat_n of_o death_n but_o let_v we_o see_v your_o proof_n if_o outward_a profession_n be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o if_o the_o church_n fail_v in_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n mighty_o prevail_v against_o it_o contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n promise_n but_o outward_a profession_n be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o if_o the_o church_n fail_v in_o outward_a profession_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n mighty_o prevail_v against_o it_o contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n promise_n i_o deny_v your_o minor_a such_o outward_a profession_n as_o you_o mean_v be_v not_o assumption_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n whereof_o we_o must_v a_o little_a examine_v what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o what_o profession_n may_v be_v count_v necessary_a for_o the_o former_a that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o man_n without_o which_o he_o can_v possible_o be_v save_v now_o these_o thing_n be_v either_o simple_o necessary_a so_o that_o the_o absence_n of_o they_o shut_v a_o man_n out_o of_o heaven_n or_o necessary_a only_o in_o some_o sort_n simple_o necessary_a on_o man_n part_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n we_o speak_v now_o of_o thing_n necessary_a be_v acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o repentance_n wheresoever_o any_o of_o these_o be_v want_v there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v want_v other_o thing_n there_o be_v only_o so_o far_o necessary_a as_o that_o the_o contempt_n or_o neglect_n of_o they_o ba●s_v a_o man_n of_o salvation_n such_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o outward_a profession_n both_o in_o general_a by_o become_v a_o member_n of_o some_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o witness_v the_o truth_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v minister_v just_a occasion_n concern_v this_o latter_a kind_n of_o thing_n necessary_a we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o if_o we_o true_o repent_v our_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n of_o these_o duty_n and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v mercy_n for_o we_o with_o god_n though_o for_o want_v of_o opportunity_n we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o touch_v the_o latter_a point_n of_o outward_a profession_n it_o be_v as_o i_o signify_v ere_o while_n of_o two_o sort_n either_o a_o join_n of_o ourselves_o to_o some_o church_n profess_v true_a religion_n or_o a_o bear_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o we_o profess_v to_o this_o latter_a especial_o belong_v the_o two_o former_a place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o you_o to_o the_o former_a that_o text_n which_o you_o set_v in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o perchance_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o be_v the_o profession_n you_o speak_v of_o sure_o to_o speak_v plain_o and_o proper_o neither_o of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o conceit_n of_o your_o own_o devise_v without_o any_o authority_n or_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n and_o namely_o of_o those_o place_n you_o bring_v for_o proof_n of_o it_o yet_o may_v it_o in_o some_o sort_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o latter_a as_o be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v avouch_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o be_v professor_n so_o then_o the_o answer_n be_v first_o that_o no_o kind_n of_o outward_a profession_n be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o if_o the_o absence_n of_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o damnable_a though_o the_o contempt_n or_o neglect_n of_o the_o duty_n not_o repent_v of_o bring_v certain_a damnation_n second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o simple_o or_o in_o any_o sort_n that_o a_o whole_a church_n shall_v at_o all_o time_n make_v open_a profession_n to_o the_o world_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o secret_o practice_v this_o be_v that_o outward_a profession_n which_o be_v mean_v in_o your_o minor_a by_o which_o conceit_n you_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n all_o church_n that_o be_v all_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o at_o any_o time_n have_v for_o bear_v to_o cast_v themselves_o wilful_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o bloodthirsty_a and_o raven_a persecutor_n by_o proclaim_v open_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v too_o true_a that_o a_o overgreat_a zeal_n of_o martyrdom_n carry_v 25._o some_o man_n now_o and_o then_o far_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v go_v to_o the_o endanger_n and_o lose_v of_o their_o life_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o our_o saviour_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v careful_a to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o tyrant_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v persecute_v as_o far_o as_o their_o calling_n and_o other_o occasion_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v indeed_o they_o they_o never_o will_v neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a deny_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o themselves_o to_o be_v professor_n of_o it_o if_o they_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o it_o yet_o do_v they_o conceal_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v from_o the_o persecutor_n their_o time_n and_o place_n of_o meeting_n and_o also_o the_o several_a member_n of_o their_o church_n to_o deny_v christ_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v always_o damnable_a and_o without_o repentance_n bring_v damnation_n unavoideable_o not_o to_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o always_o so_o but_o then_o only_o when_o the_o lord_n by_o some_o special_a occasion_n according_a to_o the_o general_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o a_o man_n particular_a call_n thrust_v or_o draw_v he_o forth_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n by_o maintain_v it_o or_o suffer_v for_o it_o which_o yourself_o also_o afterward_o acknowledge_v by_o

scripture_n warrant_v to_o preserve_v life_n without_o deny_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o refrain_v to_o perform_v true_a worship_n to_o he_o though_o they_o do_v it_o secret_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o your_o argument_n a._n d._n §._o 5._o four_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a we_o can_v not_o fulfil_v that_o 18._o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o he_o say_v dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n for_o how_o can_v we_o tell_v the_o church_n any_o thing_n if_o we_o can_v tell_v where_o to_o seek_v it_o neither_o if_o we_o do_v by_o chance_n meet_v it_o can_v we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n a._n w._n if_o the_o church_n say_v you_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n then_o can_v we_o not_o tell_v the_o church_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n commandment_n but_o we_o must_v tell_v the_o church_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n therefore_o the_o church_n must_v be_v visible_a to_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n that_o i_o may_v answer_v direct_o and_o plain_o to_o your_o syllogism_n proposition_n i_o must_v understand_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o church_n and_o we_o the_o church_n may_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n either_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o several_o every_o particular_a congregation_n which_o yet_o proper_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o a_o church_n so_o may_v the_o other_o word_n we_o be_v take_v for_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o or_o only_o for_o such_o as_o make_v profession_n of_o religion_n take_v church_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o mayor_n we_o must_v fulfil_v that_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n though_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o at_o all_o visible_a for_o the_o charge_n be_v not_o to_o tell_v the_o whole_a company_n but_o the_o several_a church_n whereof_o we_o be_v member_n i_o have_v show_v this_o before_o i_o will_v only_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o learned_a papist_n exposition_n former_o allege_v we_o be_v not_o will_v say_v 17._o brugensis_n to_o tell_v the_o universal_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o particular_a church_n etc._n to_o which_o every_o man_n be_v subject_a and_o wherein_o he_o live_v if_o by_o we_o you_o mean_v none_o but_o professor_n of_o religion_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v and_o as_o 8._o brugensis_n and_o all_o other_o interpreter_n understand_v it_o then_o howsoever_o you_o take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o whole_a company_n or_o the_o several_a congregation_n i_o deny_v your_o consequence_n in_o that_o respect_n also_o the_o faithful_a may_v tell_v their_o particular_a church_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n though_o the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o every_o man_n know_v his_o own_o church_n to_o which_o he_o belong_v though_o he_o know_v not_o of_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n your_o minor_a be_v utter_o false_a if_o as_o you_o must_v needs_o do_v according_a assumption_n to_o that_o you_o intend_v you_o mean_v either_o all_o man_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o our_o saviour_n charge_n be_v neither_o to_o all_o man_n but_o only_o to_o professor_n of_o religion_n nor_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n but_o particular_a congregation_n and_o so_o your_o four_o reason_n prove_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n to_o all_o man_n by_o our_o saviour_n commandment_n to_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v of_o as_o small_a force_n as_o the_o former_a it_o be_v sufficient_a as_o i_o note_v ere_o while_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o charge_n that_o every_o man_n know_v the_o church_n of_o which_o himself_o be_v a_o member_n and_o which_o he_o be_v to_o tell_v and_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a a._n d._n §._o 6._o five_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o once_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v visible_a to_o wit_n when_o it_o first_o begin_v in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o company_n which_o by_o their_o preach_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v show_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v visible_a then_o and_o not_o now_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v visible_a then_o because_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n link_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o faith_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n under_o the_o government_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v visible_a now_o because_o as_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n be_v prove_v there_o must_v be_v a_o church_n now_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n use_v the_o same_o sacrament_n live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n for_o all_o this_o pertain_v to_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o church_n if_o also_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v visible_a then_o that_o those_o office_n and_o function_n which_o must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v well_o perform_v to_o wit_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n some_o pastor_n &_o some_o sheep_n as_o saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v some_o to_o command_n some_o to_o obey_v some_o to_o teach_v some_o to_o be_v teach_v some_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o habenda_fw-la christ_n some_o to_o be_v feed_v so_o that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o may_v do_v what_o pertain_v proper_o to_o his_o duty_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o pastor_n must_v know_v their_o sheep_n and_o the_o sheep_n their_o pastor_n and_o that_o those_o that_o shall_v teach_v and_o rule_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n must_v see_v and_o know_v they_o who_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o rule_v and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o other_o have_v need_v to_o have_v know_v those_o of_o who_o they_o must_v be_v teach_v who_o they_o must_v obey_v &_o from_o who_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o wholesome_a food_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n if_o i_o say_v this_o reason_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a then_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v visible_a and_o know_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o will_v be_v also_o needful_a to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v visible_a now_o and_o at_o all_o time_n for_o at_o all_o time_n there_o must_v be_v pastor_n and_o sheep_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n and_o at_o all_o time_n these_o pastor_n must_v govern_v instruct_v and_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o the_o other_o must_v receive_v government_n instruction_n and_o the_o food_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o consequent_o there_o have_v need_n be_v some_o visible_a token_n at_o all_o time_n by_o which_o the_o pastor_n may_v know_v their_o sheep_n lest_o for_o want_v of_o this_o knowledge_n they_o may_v unaware_o dare_v sanctum_fw-la canibus_fw-la &_o proijcere_fw-la margaritas_fw-la ante_fw-la porcos_fw-la give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n and_o 7._o cast_v margarite_n before_o hog_n which_o our_o saviour_n command_v they_o not_o to_o do_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o have_v need_n be_v some_o visible_a mark_n by_o which_o the_o sheep_n may_v know_v and_o discern_v their_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o true_a preacher_n from_o false_a teacher_n and_o intrude_a usurper_n for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v who_o to_o hear_v &_o obey_v and_o who_o to_o repair_v to_o for_o the_o sacrament_n and_o contrary_a who_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o as_o of_o false_a prophet_n who_o voice_n to_o neglect_v as_o of_o stranger_n and_o who_o poison_a food_n of_o pollute_a sacrament_n to_o reject_v no_o less_o than_o a_o bait_n lay_v to_o kill_v they_o by_o thief_n and_o robber_n as_o it_o import_v great_o every_o one_o to_o do_v if_o last_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v visible_a then_o that_o those_o which_o be_v out_o of_o it_o may_v join_v themselves_o unto_o it_o and_o become_v member_n of_o it_o thereby_o to_o participate_v the_o grace_n and_o benediction_n which_o christ_n our_o lord_n communicate_v only_o to_o it_o and_o to_o escape_v the_o deluge_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n wherewith_o all_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v drown_v that_o be_v find_v out_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o another_o noah_n his_o ark_n this_o reason_n also_o require_v and_o urge_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v visible_a now_o and_o at_o all_o other_o time_n for_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v not_o visible_a how_o can_v man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o come_v unto_o it_o or_o how_o can_v they_o attain_v salvation_n if_o they_o

able_a to_o bring_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o all_o christian_n agree_v in_o one_o profession_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o one_o church_n but_o that_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o of_o which_o we_o therefore_o must_v speak_v if_o we_o will_v speak_v to_o any_o purpose_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v as_o any_o one_o such_o society_n the_o same_o word_n the_o same_o sacrament_n the_o same_o kind_n of_o governor_n may_v be_v in_o diverse_a church_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o these_o be_v one_o society_n we_o may_v imagine_v the_o like_a in_o common_a wealth_n or_o kingdom_n that_o several_a state_n may_v have_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o law_n custom_n and_o magistrate_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v all_o one_o kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n your_o second_o fault_n be_v that_o undertake_v to_o define_v the_o true_a church_n you_o content_v yourself_o with_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n whereas_o no_o company_n nor_o man_n can_v be_v of_o that_o church_n but_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o three_o thing_n i_o will_v observe_v be_v rather_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n then_o of_o refutation_n you_o require_v the_o government_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n as_o a_o thing_n essential_a to_o the_o church_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n make_v those_o goodly_a promise_n 20._o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n without_o such_o governor_n the_o promise_n themselves_o not_o concern_v the_o whole_a body_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n but_o every_o particular_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o indeed_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a that_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n as_o it_o be_v common_o take_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v both_o a_o pastor_n and_o a_o people_n yet_o a_o people_n deprive_v of_o their_o pastor_n by_o what_o mean_v soever_o and_o have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o any_o other_o congregation_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o protect_v from_o spiritual_a and_o bodily_a enemy_n yea_o a_o people_n so_o destitute_a have_v power_n to_o choose_v a_o pastor_n for_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v still_o in_o some_o sort_n a_o church_n because_o that_o power_n be_v no_o where_o out_o of_o a_o church_n but_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n who_o make_v several_a church_n though_o not_o proper_o and_o full_o church_n for_o want_v of_o lawful_a governor_n in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o may_v not_o omit_v to_o note_v your_o craft_n in_o add_v to_o your_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o government_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n as_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o ignorant_a imagine_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a pastor_n who_o have_v some_o joint_a government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o example_n perhaps_o your_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n of_o cardinal_n or_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o govern_v by_o his_o direction_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o utter_o deny_v that_o any_o government_n of_o pastor_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n though_o we_o glad_o embrace_v the_o help_n of_o synodall_n provincial_a national_a and_o general_a counsel_n all_o true_a church_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v govern_v by_o their_o several_a pastor_n but_o this_o make_v they_o not_o one_o church_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v not_o more_o or_o at_o the_o least_o one_o governor_n common_a to_o they_o al._n this_o 3._o the_o learned_a of_o your_o side_n discern_v though_o you_o can_v or_o will_v not_o see_v it_o never_o define_v the_o church_n without_o relation_n to_o one_o general_a pastor_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o several_a pastor_n be_v they_o never_o so_o lawful_a they_o do_v no_o more_o make_v their_o congregation_n one_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o government_n than_o the_o company_n of_o london_n because_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o master_n and_o warden_n several_o make_v one_o body_n without_o respect_n of_o their_o common_a subjection_n to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o that_o city_n you_o will_v then_o perhaps_o demand_v of_o i_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a sound_n only_o have_v nothing_o true_o answerable_a thereunto_o indeed_o i_o answer_v to_o this_o question_n that_o the_o church_n be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a sound_n and_o have_v a_o thing_n in_o nature_n true_o answerable_a to_o the_o name_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n for_o the_o church_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o they_o that_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o contain_v all_o save_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o heathen_a second_o the_o church_n true_o and_o proper_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a that_o be_v call_v to_o true_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n more_o particular_o it_o signify_v such_o of_o the_o elect_a believer_n as_o be_v live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v that_o church_n to_o which_o those_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v appertain_v though_o there_o be_v also_o some_o promise_n of_o outward_a blessing_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o church_n and_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n now_o these_o elect_v thus_o call_v be_v true_o a_o church_n because_o they_o be_v a_o company_n link_v together_o in_o the_o sound_a profession_n of_o the_o same_o true_a faith_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o vicegerent_n i_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o exact_o to_o define_v the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o show_v in_o gross_a what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o nor_o perhaps_o all_o that_o but_o the_o especial_a point_n where_o in_o you_o have_v fail_v which_o be_v subjection_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o lieutenant_n and_o sovereign_n not_o to_o diverse_a of_o the_o like_a kind_n several_o as_o your_o definition_n seem_v to_o require_v but_o of_o this_o matter_n enough_o now_o i_o answer_v to_o your_o minor_a that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n visibilitie_n that_o it_o may_v be_v such_o a_o society_n as_o you_o imagine_v for_o there_o have_v be_v and_o easy_o may_v be_v such_o society_n which_o may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o all_o the_o world_n save_o those_o of_o their_o own_o company_n consider_v i_o pray_v what_o shall_v hinder_v this_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o a_o company_n of_o man_n to_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n but_o other_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v prive_a to_o that_o their_o profession_n it_o be_v like_a enough_o that_o such_o a_o company_n grow_v to_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o ordinary_o hold_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n will_v in_o time_n be_v discover_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o late_a persecution_n under_o queen_n marie_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v any_o such_o society_n but_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o take_v knowledge_n of_o it_o can_v your_o detestable_a traitor_n band_n themselves_o together_o in_o that_o monstrous_a plot_n of_o treason_n and_o murder_n by_o gunpowder_n yea_o and_o assemble_v so_o often_o and_o work_v so_o hard_o in_o the_o devil_n service_n without_o be_v descry_v and_o can_v god_n by_o his_o providence_n keep_v his_o servant_n meet_v together_o for_o his_o worship_n but_o that_o satan_n shall_v certain_o discover_v they_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a how_o long_a or_o short_a a_o while_n soever_o they_o may_v keep_v themselves_o unknown_a that_o they_o may_v be_v such_o a_o company_n and_o not_o by_o and_o by_o be_v know_v the_o second_o point_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o minor_a be_v this_o and_o thus_o conclude_v if_o the_o pastor_n be_v to_o know_v the_o sheep_n and_o the_o sheep_n the_o pastor_n and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a then_o be_v this_o one_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a but_o the_o pastor_n be_v to_o know_v the_o sheep_n and_o the_o sheep_n the_o pastor_n and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a therefore_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a i_o may_v grant_v you_o the_o whole_a syllogism_n in_o the_o term_n it_o be_v syllogism_n propound_v by_o you_o and_o yet_o neither_o i_o lose_v nor_o you_o get_v any_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o conclude_v by_o it_o but_o

a_o small_a company_n here_o and_o there_o who_o he_o keep_v as_o the_o 7000_o in_o elias_n time_n last_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o prophecy_n in_o 10._o paul_n and_o 1._o john_n concern_v antichrist_n and_o his_o tyranny_n and_o universal_a apostasy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o can_v not_o have_v come_v to_o the_o just_a height_n of_o extremity_n if_o any_o church_n at_o least_o in_o those_o part_n where_o antichrist_n prevail_v have_v continue_v visible_a these_o be_v a_o few_o of_o those_o reason_n which_o in_o the_o blind_a judgement_n of_o man_n not_o able_a to_o sound_v the_o depth_n of_o god_n secret_n may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n cease_v to_o be_v famous_a and_o of_o keep_v the_o true_a professor_n 6._o shut_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n till_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o antichrist_n decay_n and_o ruin_v approach_v yet_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n all_o this_o time_n leave_v himself_o and_o his_o truth_n without_o witness_n but_o from_o time_n to_o time_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o child_n to_o make_v the_o world_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o discern_v if_o they_o will_v that_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o famous_a &_o visible_a be_v corrupt_v with_o many_o error_n and_o become_v the_o very_a seat_n of_o antichrist_n thus_o i_o have_v answer_v your_o five_o reason_n in_o the_o conclusion_n whereof_o you_o add_v a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n perpetual_a visiblenesse_n to_o all_o man_n if_o say_v you_o 11._o that_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n thy_o gate_n shall_v be_v continual_o open_a must_v at_o all_o time_n be_v true_a than_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a at_o all_o time_n to_o all_o man_n but_o that_o prophecy_n must_v be_v true_a at_o all_o time_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a at_o all_o time_n to_o all_o man_n though_o you_o ordinary_o leave_v out_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o church_n syllogism_n visiblenesse_n to_o all_o man_n yet_o i_o make_v bold_a to_o supply_v it_o because_o i_o be_o desirous_a to_o persuade_v myself_o that_o you_o do_v so_o rather_o for_o shortness_n sake_n then_o in_o a_o crafty_a purpose_n to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o mayor_n first_o because_o that_o prophecy_n may_v be_v always_o true_a and_o yet_o the_o church_n not_o always_o proposition_n visible_a for_o all_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n be_v always_o true_a as_o be_v from_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v prophesy_v must_v always_o be_v true_a it_o be_v prophesy_v by_o god_n himself_o that_o 13._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v servant_n in_o egypt_n may_v i_o then_o say_v as_o you_o do_v if_o this_o prophecy_n must_v always_o be_v true_a they_o must_v always_o be_v servant_n in_o egypt_n i_o trow_v not_o prophecy_n be_v always_o true_a but_o true_a only_a according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o that_o such_o or_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v at_o the_o time_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n signify_v by_o they_o if_o you_o say_v your_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o if_o that_o prophecy_n be_v true_a than_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a to_o all_o man_n i_o answer_v that_o at_o all_o time_n be_v put_v in_o without_o cause_n and_o may_v as_o you_o see_v breed_v a_o question_n in_o your_o proposition_n second_o take_v your_o mayor_n in_o that_o sense_n i_o still_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o for_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v open_a at_o all_o time_n &_o yet_o all_o man_n neither_o see_v they_o always_o open_a nor_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o gate_n or_o church_n may_v not_o the_o gate_n of_o mexico_n or_o some_o city_n in_o the_o east_n indies_n china_n or_o america_n be_v always_o open_a and_o yet_o none_o in_o these_o western_a part_n ever_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o city_n you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o gate_n be_v open_a signify_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v so_o unless_o you_o prove_v it_o too_o but_o that_o i_o may_v yield_v somewhat_o of_o my_o right_n in_o this_o case_n and_o not_o put_v you_o to_o your_o proof_n in_o so_o hard_a a_o matter_n i_o answer_v with_o 68_o austin_n speak_v of_o such_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n that_o this_o place_n belong_v proper_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a into_o which_o without_o any_o restraint_n many_o of_o the_o gentile_n do_v enter_v continual_o from_o day_n to_o day_n by_o their_o actual_a believe_v true_o in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o answer_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o church-gate_n must_v always_o stand_v open_a to_o entertain_v the_o gentile_n come_v unto_o it_o but_o this_o can_v no_o way_n be_v true_a of_o the_o outward_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o then_o flourish_v in_o jerusalem_n &_o be_v utter_o destroy_v some_o forty_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n therefore_o it_o must_v belong_v to_o that_o remnant_n of_o israel_n 7._o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o reply_v to_o this_o answer_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o church_n be_v always_o open_a even_o before_o our_o saviour_n come_n for_o this_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o a_o gate_n then_o but_o a_o little_a wicket_n which_o stand_v not_o always_o open_a but_o be_v open_v now_o and_o then_o upon_o occasion_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bring_v some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o heathen_a extraordinary_o to_o salvation_n by_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v these_o gate_n be_v now_o &_o have_v be_v this_o 1500_o year_n and_o upward_o shut_v up_o against_o the_o jew_n as_o 10_o the_o apostle_n lamentable_o coplaine_v not_o as_o some_o imagine_v because_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o paul_n will_v never_o so_o ambitious_o have_v affect_v as_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o 3._o to_o be_v content_v to_o become_v anathema_n that_o his_o countryman_n may_v enjoy_v the_o glorious_a smoke_n of_o such_o a_o outward_a privilege_n i_o speak_v in_o comparison_n of_o election_n to_o everlasting_a life_n but_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v over_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n and_o not_o choose_v ordinary_o out_o of_o they_o heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v we_o see_v and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o sight_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n call_v out_o some_o few_o from_o among_o that_o desperate_a multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o before_o he_o do_v out_o of_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o gate_n be_v now_o set_v open_a for_o the_o gentile_n and_o a_o small_a postern_n for_o the_o jew_n but_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v you_o that_o this_o prophecy_n may_v also_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n must_v the_o church_n then_o needs_o be_v visible_a at_o all_o time_n to_o all_o man_n the_o main_a reason_n of_o the_o gate_n continual_a stand_v open_a be_v signify_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o their_o king_n may_v come_v into_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v long_o ago_o fulfil_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o own_o writer_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o most_o warlike_a nation_n say_v vatablus_n which_o say_v 11._o he_o be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o roman_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n the_o open_n of_o the_o gate_n ibi_fw-la lyra_n refer_v to_o constantine_n time_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o judgement_n they_o be_v shut_v more_o than_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o once_o think_v on_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n prophesy_v of_o in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o bring_v three_o other_o interpretation_n and_o not_o mention_n your_o conceit_n the_o gate_n shall_v be_v open_a because_o say_v lyra_n constantine_n command_v that_o the_o church_n gate_n shall_v be_v open_v which_o before_o be_v shut_v and_o that_o new_a church_n shall_v be_v build_v this_o also_o may_v be_v expound_v say_v he_o of_o spiritual_a open_n because_o the_o church_n be_v always_o open_a to_o receive_v they_o that_o repent_v and_o because_o since_o constantine_n time_n man_n begin_v to_o flock_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o fear_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v bring_v because_o say_v the_o same_o author_n by_o the_o example_n of_o constantine_n many_o potentate_n and_o king_n come_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n say_v

17._o jerome_n before_o popery_n be_v hatch_v shall_v always_o be_v open_a to_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v that_o entrance_n may_v not_o be_v deny_v either_o in_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n to_o they_o that_o will_v believe_v thus_o this_o place_n of_o isaiah_n will_v not_o prove_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n a._n d._n §._o 7._o six_o the_o only_a reason_n and_o ground_n by_o which_o heretic_n hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v invisible_a be_v because_o they_o imagine_v the_o church_n to_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a or_o only_o of_o the_o good_a but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a ground_n as_o appear_z by_o the_o name_n of_o church_n in_o greek_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o even_o by_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v the_o company_n of_o man_n call_v now_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o more_o be_v call_v then_o elect_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v multi_fw-la vocati_fw-la pauci_fw-la electi_fw-la again_o this_o ground_n be_v show_v to_o be_v false_a by_o those_o parable_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o 13._o floor_n wherein_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n be_v mix_v and_o to_o a_o marriage_n to_o which_o come_v good_a and_o bad_a and_o to_o a_o net_n wherein_o be_v gather_v all_o sort_n of_o fish_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o to_o ten_o virgin_n whereof_o five_o be_v foolish_a and_o exclude_v from_o the_o celestial_a marriage_n this_o ground_n be_v 25._o also_o show_v to_o be_v false_a out_o of_o saint_n paul_n who_o command_v the_o corinthian_n to_o expel_v a_o incestuous_a person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la 5._o before_o this_o expulsion_n there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n do_v not_o consist_v only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a a._n w._n because_o your_o own_o reason_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o question_n you_o think_v to_o help_v the_o matter_n by_o overthrow_v the_o ground_n whereupon_o only_o as_o you_o confident_o avouch_v we_o build_v our_o denial_n of_o the_o church_n visibility_n at_o all_o time_n but_o neither_o be_v that_o our_o only_a ground_n and_o if_o it_o be_v you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o shake_v it_o concern_v the_o former_a we_o deny_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o those_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n promise_v spiritual_a grace_n to_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o creed_n because_o that_o church_n be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v consist_v of_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v as_o none_o but_o the_o elect_a be_v but_o we_o far_o deny_v the_o same_o visibilitie_n because_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v visible_a to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o catholicknesse_n let_v the_o church_n be_v what_o it_o will_v make_v it_o invisible_a because_o logici_fw-la that_o which_o be_v catholic_a be_v general_a consist_v of_o many_o particular_n and_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o universals_z be_v not_o subject_a to_o sense_n but_o only_o to_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o mind_n as_o have_v no_o outward_a shape_n which_o can_v be_v see_v or_o know_v by_o any_o of_o the_o five_o sense_n moreover_o if_o we_o take_v the_o question_n in_o the_o most_o reasonable_a sort_n that_o may_v be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o handle_v by_o you_o whether_o there_o must_v always_o be_v some_o one_o or_o other_o company_n of_o man_n that_o may_v be_v famous_o know_v of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n still_o we_o continue_v in_o deny_v that_o visibilitie_n first_o as_o it_o be_v propound_v by_o you_o for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o or_o a_o true_a church_n second_o because_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o christ_n true_a religion_n shall_v be_v fain_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o repeat_v these_o thing_n so_o often_o but_o you_o drive_v i_o to_o it_o my_o help_n be_v to_o do_v it_o as_o short_o as_o i_o can_v all_o the_o force_n you_o bring_v to_o overturn_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o our_o denial_n of_o the_o church_n visibilitie_n stand_v be_v divide_v by_o you_o into_o two_o band_n with_o the_o former_a whereof_o thus_o you_o set_v upon_o us._n the_o company_n of_o man_n call_v consist_v not_o of_o the_o elect_a only_o the_o church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o man_n call_v therefore_o the_o church_n consist_v not_o of_o the_o elect_a only_o i_o deny_v your_o minor_a many_o man_n be_v call_v that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o assumption_n church_n which_o consist_v of_o such_o only_a as_o be_v call_v be_v also_o elect_a it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v sometime_o so_o general_o take_v that_o it_o comprise_v all_o such_o as_o make_v profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o creed_n speak_v and_o to_o which_o our_o saviour_n promise_n apppertaine_v yea_o beside_o this_o church_n there_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n who_o body_n have_v never_o a_o rot_a or_o dead_a member_n such_o as_o over_o many_o perhaps_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o belief_n common_o be_v in_o a_o word_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o your_o treatise_n fail_v in_o this_o point_n that_o whereas_o the_o word_n church_n be_v diverse_o take_v you_o apply_v that_o to_o it_o in_o the_o general_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o by_o our_o saviour_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o that_o special_a signification_n by_o which_o it_o contain_v none_o but_o the_o elect_a to_o your_o proof_n i_o answer_v far_o first_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o company_n that_o be_v any_o certain_a company_n call_v but_o general_o a_o company_n that_o be_v any_o such_o company_n whatsoever_o second_o i_o add_v that_o the_o word_n be_v also_o sometime_o take_v for_o a_o company_n whether_o call_v or_o not_o call_v as_o 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v hate_v the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o company_n call_v together_o but_o absolute_o of_o the_o wicked_a howsoever_o assemble_v or_o not_o assemble_v three_o i_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v neither_o can_v it_o any_o way_n be_v enforce_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o in_o greek_a that_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v in_o any_o sort_n call_v indeed_o the_o elect_n only_o may_v 30._o true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n because_o they_o have_v beside_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o the_o preacher_n the_o inward_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o only_o call_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o to_o believe_v true_o in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o salvation_n this_o be_v your_o rearward_n with_o which_o you_o charge_v we_o afresh_o and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v both_o with_o foot_n and_o horse_n first_o you_o throng_v together_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o your_o confidence_n be_v great_a in_o your_o number_n then_o in_o vour_z valour_n let_v we_o encounter_v you_o that_o which_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o floor_n wherein_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n be_v mix_v to_o a_o marriage_n to_o which_o come_v good_a and_o bad_a to_o a_o net_n wherein_o be_v gather_v all_o sort_n of_o fish_n good_a and_o bad_a to_o ten_o virgin_n whereof_o five_o be_v foolish_a and_o shut_v out_o from_o the_o celestial_a marriage_n consist_v not_o of_o the_o elect_a only_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o such_o a_o floor_n marriage_n net_n virgin_n therefore_o the_o church_n consist_v not_o of_o the_o elect_a only_o a_o very_a hot_a assault_n but_o your_o bullet_n fall_v a_o great_a way_n short_a of_o syllogism_n the_o mark_n you_o do_v or_o shall_v aim_v at_o for_o all_o you_o prove_v by_o this_o reason_n be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o church_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o they_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o the_o elect_a who_o ever_o dream_v it_o do_v you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o overturning_a our_o ground_n that_o you_o never_o once_o come_v near_o it_o for_o all_o this_o brave_a show_n

you_o make_v in_o particular_a i_o deny_v your_o minor_n the_o church_n we_o speak_v assumption_n of_o be_v not_o compare_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n the_o church_n say_v vincent_n austin_n which_o grow_v in_o all_o nation_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o lord_n wheat_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o preserve_v to_o the_o end_n till_o it_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o all_o yea_o even_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n the_o floor_n in_o supra_fw-la augustine_n judgement_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o place_n rather_o in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v for_o that_o as_o he_o true_o say_v be_v the_o wheat_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o speak_v yet_o more_o plain_a of_o a_o other_o of_o your_o parable_n that_o be_v the_o church_n say_v supra_fw-la austin_n which_o swim_v in_o the_o lord_n net_n with_o naughty_a fish_n from_o which_o in_o heart_n and_o behaviour_n it_o always_o be_v separate_v can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o direct_a the_o floor_n and_o the_o net_n be_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n the_o church_n but_o the_o true_a church_n indeed_o be_v in_o the_o one_o the_o wheat_n not_o the_o chaff_n in_o the_o other_o the_o good_a fish_n that_o swim_v among_o the_o naughty_a one_o i_o may_v also_o far_o except_v against_o these_o parable_n because_o they_o be_v otherwise_o apply_v than_o they_o be_v intend_v by_o our_o saviour_n who_o never_o mean_v by_o any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n consist_v not_o of_o the_o elect_a only_o who_o say_v 48._o austin_n can_v without_o great_a impudency_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v anything_o for_o his_o purpose_n by_o interpretation_n of_o any_o allegory_n unless_o he_o have_v manifest_a testimony_n whereby_o those_o matter_n that_o be_v obscure_a in_o it_o be_v clear_v this_o be_v your_o last_o charge_n to_o as_o small_a purpose_n as_o either_o of_o the_o former_a if_o there_o may_v be_v a_o incestuous_a person_n say_v you_o in_o the_o church_n than_o it_o consist_v not_o only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o incestuous_a person_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o church_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a it_o be_v apparent_a that_o by_o good_a you_o understand_v those_o that_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o any_o gross_a outward_a sin_n as_o incest_n or_o such_o syllogism_n like_a in_o which_o sense_n i_o say_v your_o conclusion_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o any_o occasion_n fall_v into_o some_o grievous_a sin_n so_o shall_v we_o exclude_v peter_n 70._o when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n david_n 9_o when_o he_o commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n no_o 21._o when_o he_o be_v drink_v abraham_n 5._o when_o he_o lie_v and_o many_o other_o who_o for_o all_o these_o sin_n hold_v fast_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n and_o continue_v true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o god_n election_n howsoever_o those_o sin_n of_o they_o deserve_v separation_n from_o christ_n and_o damnation_n the_o church_n may_v consist_v of_o some_o who_o for_o the_o present_a be_v in_o regard_n of_o some_o great_a sin_n not_o good_a and_o yet_o consist_v of_o the_o elect_a only_o as_o the_o former_a example_n show_v far_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o mayor_n it_o be_v not_o proposition_n all_o one_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o outward_a professor_n and_o to_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n these_o testimony_n show_v 3._o ambrose_n make_v the_o church_n the_o people_n who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o adopt_v whereas_o the_o church_n say_v 3._o austin_n be_v so_o describe_v in_o the_o canticle_n that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o fence_a garden_n my_o sister_n spouse_n a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o a_o well_o of_o live_a water_n a_o paradise_n with_o fruit_n i_o dare_v not_o understand_v this_o but_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a the_o holy_a church_n quoth_v 9_o gregory_n be_v a_o garden_n because_o when_o it_o beget_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n it_o send_v forth_o fair_a flower_n like_o a_o good_a ground_n and_o it_o be_v well_o call_v a_o fence_a garden_n because_o it_o be_v fortify_v round_o about_o with_o the_o trench_n of_o charity_n that_o no_o reprobate_n may_v come_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a if_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v a_o fence_a garden_n say_v 2._o cyprian_n be_v shut_v up_o it_o can_v lie_v open_a to_o the_o profane_a and_o stranger_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o recite_v several_a testimony_n look_v 78._o origen_n bernard_n and_o other_o writer_n upon_o the_o canticle_n and_o you_o shall_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a a._n d._n §._o 8._o last_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a mat._n origen_n say_v ecclesia_fw-la plena_fw-la est_fw-la fulgore_fw-la ab_fw-la oriente_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la occidentem_fw-la the_o church_n be_v full_a of_o brightness_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n ecclesia_fw-la say_v s._n cyprian_n domini_fw-la luce_fw-fr persusa_fw-la radios_fw-la suos_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la spargit_fw-la the_o church_n be_v bright_a with_o the_o light_n eccles_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v spread_v her_o beam_n throughout_o the_o world_n facilius_fw-la est_fw-la say_v s._n chrysostome_n solemn_a extingui_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la obscurari_fw-la isa_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a that_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v then_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v obscure_v that_o be_v to_o say_v darken_v and_o quite_o without_o light_n saint_n augustine_n also_o allude_v to_o or_o rather_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la civitas_fw-la abscondi_fw-la supra_fw-la montem_fw-la posita_fw-la say_v ecclesia_fw-la supra_fw-la montem_fw-la constituta_fw-la 4._o abscondi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o mountain_n can_v be_v hide_v and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v quid_fw-la amplius_fw-la dicturus_fw-la sum_fw-la quam_fw-la caecos_fw-la qui_fw-la tam_fw-la magnum_fw-la montem_fw-la non_fw-la vident_fw-la joan._n qui_fw-la contra_fw-la lucernam_fw-la in_o candelabro_fw-la positam_fw-la oculos_fw-la claudunt_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o but_o that_o they_o be_v blind_a who_o do_v not_o see_v so_o great_a a_o mountain_n who_o shut_v their_o eye_n at_o the_o candle_n set_v upon_o the_o candlestick_n a._n w._n these_o and_o such_o like_a speech_n of_o the_o father_n be_v utter_v by_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n concern_v the_o church_n as_o it_o flourish_v in_o their_o day_n and_o not_o of_o the_o perpetual_a estate_n thereof_o from_o time_n to_o time_n neither_o speak_v they_o proper_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o spouse_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o bridegroom_n but_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n against_o all_o cavil_n and_o opposition_n of_o heretic_n among_o who_o only_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a ordinary_o be_v preserve_v your_o reason_n then_o be_v little_a worth_n the_o father_n say_v the_o church_n be_v visible_a therefore_o it_o be_v always_o visible_a to_o all_o man_n the_o consequence_n of_o your_o enthymem_n be_v naught_o as_o well_o because_o it_o may_v be_v visible_a in_o those_o time_n and_o not_o always_o as_o also_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v it_o be_v visible_a and_o it_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n now_o to_o the_o particular_n first_o i_o answer_v to_o 30._o origens_n testimony_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n visibilitie_n but_o affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o brightness_n or_o light_n he_o mention_n be_v in_o the_o church_n every_o where_o east_n and_o west_n that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o homily_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o it_o to_o the_o very_a place_n you_o allege_v origen_n expound_v there_o that_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n this_o exposition_n begin_v thus_o we_o must_v know_v say_v origen_n that_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o can_v be_v defend_v by_o another_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v maintain_v out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o scripture_n the_o law_n the_o prophet_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n write_n and_o this_o truth_n arise_v from_o the_o east_n that_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n shine_v to_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o which_o be_v his_o set_n or_o fall_n a_o little_a after_o we_o

guess_v by_o the_o word_n that_o you_o mean_v to_o refute_v all_o mark_n that_o ever_o be_v set_v down_o by_o any_o heretic_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v your_o meaning_n in_o that_o sense_n your_o discourse_n will_v not_o answer_v our_o expectation_n beside_o if_o all_o mark_n assign_v by_o heretic_n be_v naught_o you_o can_v possible_o be_v good_a which_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o grand_a heretic_n of_o the_o world_n the_o vow_a vassal_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n a._n d._n §._o 1._o out_o of_o that_o which_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n i_o brief_o note_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o good_a mark_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o those_o mark_n which_o some_o heretic_n assign_v to_o wit_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o good_a mark_n by_o which_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v come_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o be_v mean_n as_o heretic_n use_v they_o to_o cast_v a_o mist_n over_o the_o whole_a matter_n when_o as_o they_o know_v that_o they_o can_v most_o easy_o convert_v all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o holy_a word_n of_o scripture_n admetus_n imagine_v phantasmatum_fw-la suorum_fw-la unto_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o fantastical_a opinion_n as_o out_o of_o saint_n austin_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n be_v especial_o when_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v correct_v those_o depravation_n and_o false_a exposition_n be_v not_o first_o by_o other_o mark_n know_v and_o admit_v a._n w._n you_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o especial_a gift_n of_o make_v thing_n easy_a by_o your_o mark_n the_o church_n may_v easy_o be_v discern_v out_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v but_o i_o think_v it_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o easy_o gather_v that_o a_o weak_a man_n may_v easy_o make_v you_o lose_v your_o labour_n in_o gather_v that_o place_n of_o austin_n do_v so_o fit_a you_o papist_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v it_o of_o you_o by_o name_n for_o to_o go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n who_o ever_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n more_o to_o their_o fantasy_n than_o you_o papist_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a nor_o afraid_a to_o apply_v the_o most_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n to_o a_o heap_n of_o profane_a misbeliever_n so_o 10._o they_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v enough_o by_o your_o doctrine_n to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o profess_v as_o i_o before_o say_v though_o he_o have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o he_o a._n d._n §._o 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n therefore_o i_o say_v and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v not_o good_a mark_n whereby_o man_n may_v discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n this_o i_o prove_v first_o for_o that_o by_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o assign_v for_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n either_o they_o mean_v true_a doctrine_n in_o some_o point_n only_o or_o in_o all_o true_a doctrine_n in_o some_o point_n only_o be_v no_o good_a mark_n because_o the_o heretic_n teach_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o point_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n but_o agree_v rather_o to_o heretic_n can_v be_v no_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n because_o it_o want_v the_o first_o condition_n of_o a_o mark_n which_o be_v to_o be_v proper_a and_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n true_a doctrine_n also_o in_o all_o point_n although_o it_o be_v proper_a if_o we_o join_v to_o it_o the_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n with_o obedience_n to_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o true_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o good_a mark_n because_o it_o fail_v in_o the_o second_o condition_n which_o be_v requre_v in_o a_o good_a mark_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o apparent_a or_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v seek_v out_o the_o true_a church_n as_o i_o may_v easy_o prove_v because_o to_o know_v which_o company_n teach_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o point_n require_v first_o learning_n whereby_o one_o may_v understand_v the_o term_n and_o state_n of_o the_o question_n or_o controversy_n beside_o judgement_n to_o discuss_v and_o weigh_v prudent_o the_o worth_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o reason_n of_o both_o part_n that_o upon_o this_o ponder_a of_o reason_n he_o may_v prudent_o conclude_v which_o be_v the_o better_a part_n moreover_o one_o have_v need_v to_o have_v a_o supernatural_a light_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o may_v discern_v and_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o all_o natural_a rule_n and_o reason_n ad_fw-la haec_fw-la quis_fw-la idoneus_fw-la who_o can_v say_v that_o himself_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v with_o these_o help_n who_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o he_o have_v all_o these_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o obtain_v by_o his_o own_o industry_n true_a and_o infallible_a faith_n in_o all_o point_n sure_o at_o least_o the_o unlearned_a must_v needs_o confess_v that_o in_o diverse_a mystery_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v the_o term_n &_o state_n of_o the_o question_n &_o much_o less_o be_v they_o able_a to_o examine_v sufficient_o the_o worth_n of_o every_o reason_n neither_o be_v all_o such_o as_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v singular_o enlighten_v and_o immediate_o teach_v of_o god_n spirit_n neither_o if_o they_o do_v thus_o persuade_v themselves_o can_v they_o be_v unfallible_o sure_a that_o in_o this_o their_o persuasion_n they_o be_v not_o deceive_v since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o of_o they_o that_o most_o strong_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v thus_o teach_v be_v in_o this_o their_o persuasion_n deceive_v neither_o can_v the_o unlearned_a sufficient_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o every_o particular_a point_n by_o give_v credit_n to_o some_o one_o or_o other_o learned_a man_n or_o any_o company_n of_o the_o learned_a unless_o that_o company_n be_v first_o know_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v guide_v in_o their_o teach_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o prove_v before_o so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o hard_a or_o rather_o unpossible_a for_o a_o man_n and_o especial_o for_o a_o unlearned_a man_n in_o all_o point_n liquidam_fw-la à_fw-la tot_fw-la erroribus_fw-la discernere_fw-la 13._o veritatem_fw-la to_o discern_v the_o plain_a truth_n from_o so_o many_o error_n as_o s._n austin_n say_v it_o be_v also_o most_o hard_o for_o a_o man_n of_o himself_o to_o judge_v which_o use_v of_o sacrament_n be_v right_a if_o he_o be_v not_o first_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n sub_fw-la this_o be_v a_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o i_o say_v very_o hard_a or_o rather_o unpossible_a to_o be_v perfect_o know_v by_o a_o man_n own_o self_n but_o to_o know_v first_o which_o company_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o then_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o it_o to_o learn_v which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o which_o use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v right_a there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o thing_n require_v nor_o any_o great_a difficulty_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v for_o the_o church_n be_v that_o direct_a way_n which_o isaias_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v haec_fw-la erit_fw-la vobis_fw-la directa_fw-la via_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la stulti_fw-la non_fw-la errent_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la 35._o this_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o a_o direct_a way_n so_o that_o even_o fool_n to_o wit_n simple_a and_o unlearned_a man_n may_v not_o err_v in_o it_o a._n w._n these_o be_v the_o two_o only_a mark_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v or_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o any_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v christian_n religion_n whether_o they_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o no._n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o howsoever_o we_o join_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o word_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v absolute_o of_o equal_a necessity_n with_o it_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v so_o simple_o necessary_a that_o whersoever_o it_o be_v it_o make_v the_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o whersoever_o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n we_o deny_v not_o

all_o such_o as_o shall_v seek_v out_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o true_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n be_v no_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n your_o mayor_n be_v false_a it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o every_o good_a mark_n be_v proposition_n apparent_a or_o easy_a if_o it_o may_v be_v at_o all_o find_v though_o with_o difficulty_n and_o labour_n that_o hardness_n can_v hinder_v it_o from_o be_v a_o good_a mark_n do_v not_o yourself_o acknowledge_v afterward_o that_o there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o learning_n to_o know_v which_o company_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o which_o use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v right_a what_o else_o mean_v you_o when_o you_o say_v there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o thing_n require_v nor_o any_o great_a difficulty_n indeed_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o those_o four_o mark_n you_o assign_v but_o ask_v great_a labour_n and_o require_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o it_o how_o then_o shall_v all_o four_o be_v apparent_a or_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v yea_o i_o will_v say_v more_o some_o of_o they_o be_v such_o if_o not_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o a_o man_n can_v never_o come_v to_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o any_o labour_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a exception_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v mark_n either_o you_o must_v devise_v some_o easy_a and_o plain_a mark_n than_o you_o have_v yet_o propound_v or_o do_v propound_v any_o where_o in_o this_o treatise_n or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o certain_a mean_n to_o know_v which_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o long_a discourse_n concern_v this_o first_o proof_n assumption_n be_v spend_v in_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o man_n ever_o deny_v viz._n in_o confirm_v your_o minor_a that_o true_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v which_o we_o all_o grant_v and_o so_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o next_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v most_o hard_a say_v you_o for_o a_o man_n of_o himself_o to_o judge_v which_o use_v of_o sacrament_n be_v right_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o say_v of_o himself_o if_o he_o be_v not_o first_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n what_o need_v this_o by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v hard_o indeed_o for_o a_o man_n of_o himself_o without_o any_o teach_n to_o judge_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n but_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o any_o man_n of_o reasonable_a understanding_n to_o discern_v by_o a_o little_a teach_n what_o be_v right_a in_o this_o point_n what_o wrong_v for_o he_o may_v easy_o learn_v with_o small_a help_n the_o institution_n of_o both_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o which_o belong_v necessary_o to_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o they_o as_o for_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n which_o appertain_v not_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o man_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o make_v any_o so_o great_a question_n whether_o they_o be_v right_o administer_v or_o no_o as_o long_o as_o he_o see_v the_o substance_n keep_v whole_a &_o sound_a according_a to_o our_o saviors_n institution_n as_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o true_o sacrament_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v take_v though_o some_o matter_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o well_o order_v as_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o all_o substantial_a point_n right_o administer_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n whensoever_o they_o be_v administer_v and_o that_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o without_o give_v credit_n to_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n will_v teach_v in_o that_o behalf_n which_o be_v your_o teach_n by_o the_o church_n and_o on_o which_o you_o still_o harp_n though_o very_o untuneable_o you_o fall_v now_o from_o simple_a disprove_v of_o our_o mark_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o hardness_n to_o know_v what_o be_v true_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n to_o procure_v a_o dislike_n of_o it_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o easiness_n of_o you_o but_o of_o this_o i_o speak_v somewhat_o before_o and_o must_v say_v more_o when_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v your_o mark_n so_o much_o commend_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n i_o may_v not_o forget_v to_o show_v the_o poorness_n of_o the_o proof_n you_o allege_v for_o this_o surmise_a easiness_n the_o matter_n you_o undertake_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o to_o know_v first_o which_o company_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o then_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o it_o to_o learn_v which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o which_o use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v right_a be_v a_o point_n of_o no_o great_a difficulty_n this_o you_o will_v prove_v by_o that_o place_n of_o isaiah_n this_o shall_v 8._o be_v to_o you_o a_o direct_a way_n so_o that_o even_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v in_o it_o but_o what_o a_o weak_a proof_n be_v this_o first_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o church_n you_o say_v so_o will_v any_o man_n dispute_v so_o loose_o if_o the_o church_n say_v you_o be_v that_o direct_a way_n i_o say_v speak_v of_o then_o to_o know_v first_o which_o company_n of_o man_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o to_o learn_v what_o doctrine_n and_o what_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v right_a be_v a_o point_n of_o no_o great_a difficulty_n but_o the_o church_n be_v that_o way_n he_o speak_v of_o therefore_o to_o know_v first_o which_o company_n of_o man_n be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o point_n of_o no_o great_a difficulty_n proposition_n first_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o proposition_n for_o though_o the_o church_n be_v that_o way_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o yet_o may_v it_o still_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o know_v where_o that_o way_n lie_v put_v case_n i_o can_v miss_v when_o i_o be_o in_o the_o way_n will_v it_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o no_o difficulty_n to_o find_v it_o second_o i_o deny_v your_o minor_a also_o the_o church_n be_v not_o that_o way_n assumption_n be_v it_o not_o mere_a you_o shall_v have_v prove_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n your_o bare_a word_n be_v a_o poor_a proof_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v all_o you_o bring_v us._n i_o omit_v the_o error_n of_o the_o translation_n and_o the_o variety_n of_o translation_n there_o be_v a_o note_n vatabl._n in_o the_o margin_n of_o your_o vulgar_a edition_n as_o it_o be_v print_v with_o vatablus_n that_o expound_v the_o way_n to_o be_v christ_n be_v not_o this_o interpretation_n of_o as_o great_a credit_n as_o your_o word_n vatablus_n speak_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o way_n say_v 35._o he_o that_o lead_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o certain_a that_o even_o they_o who_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o travel_v shall_v not_o stray_v out_o of_o it_o your_o ibi_fw-la gloss_n by_o the_o way_n understand_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v 24._o tertullian_n who_o also_o in_o the_o translation_n differ_v much_o from_o your_o vulgar_a the_o meaning_n be_v as_o these_o interpreter_n have_v true_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o plain_a way_n to_o life_n everlasting_a in_o which_o way_n the_o simple_a soul_n that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v safe_o conduct_v by_o god_n spiritual_o into_o heaven_n as_o the_o israelite_n to_o which_o story_n the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o allude_v be_v guide_v by_o he_o corporal_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o same_o prophet_n speak_v of_o in_o 21._o a_o other_o place_n thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o whereby_o the_o gracious_a direction_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v teach_v his_o child_n by_o that_o spirit_n 31._o which_o he_o give_v they_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o right_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o everlasting_a life_n who_o ever_o expound_v these_o place_n of_o the_o church_n a._n d._n §._o 3._o second_o i_o prove_v the_o same_o because_o when_o we_o seek_v for_o the_o true_a church_n we_o seek_v it_o principal_o for_o this_o end_n that_o by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a mean_n we_o may_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o it_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o point_n which_o otherwise_o in_o itself_o be_v hide_v obscure_a and_o unknown_a to_o we_o according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n animalis_fw-la homonon_fw-la 2._o percipit_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o sensual_a man_n do_v

not_o perceive_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o since_o none_o by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o natural_a wit_n which_o in_o understanding_n use_v the_o help_n of_o outward_a sense_n can_v obtain_v the_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n which_o we_o believe_v by_o our_o faith_n neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n infuse_v this_o gift_n of_o faith_n into_o our_o soul_n ordinary_o instruct_v any_o man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a faith_n immediate_o by_o himself_o alone_o or_o by_o a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n we_o must_v needs_o if_o we_o will_v have_v true_a faith_n seek_v first_o for_o that_o which_o it_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o use_v as_o the_o ordinary_a instrument_n and_o as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n by_o which_o man_n may_v learn_v true_a faith_n the_o which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o preach_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o true_a church_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n quomodo_n credent_a ei_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la audierint_fw-la quomodo_fw-la audient_fw-la sine_fw-la praedicante_fw-la quomodo_fw-la 10._o praedicabunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la mittantur_fw-la how_o shall_v they_o believe_v he_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v therefore_o the_o true_a church_n which_o only_o have_v preacher_n true_o send_v of_o god_n must_v first_o be_v find_v out_o that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v hear_v and_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n therefore_o of_o the_o two_o the_o true_a church_n be_v rather_o a_o mark_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v the_o true_a preach_n and_o consequent_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n then_o contrary_a that_o as_o heretic_n say_v the_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v a_o mark_n whereby_o all_o man_n must_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n a._n w._n belike_o as_o you_o have_v good_a cause_n you_o suspect_v your_o ability_n to_o prove_v simple_o that_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o matter_n fundamental_a and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o good_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o you_o rather_o choose_v to_o prove_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v rather_o a_o mark_n to_o know_v true_a doctrine_n then_o true_a doctrine_n a_o mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o for_o so_o run_v your_o conclusion_n direct_o if_o the_o end_n of_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n say_v you_o be_v principal_o that_o we_o may_v by_o it_o as_o a_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a mean_n learn_v true_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n to_o which_o otherwise_o we_o can_v attain_v than_o the_o true_a church_n be_v rather_o a_o mark_n to_o know_v true_a doctrine_n then_o true_a doctrine_n a_o mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o but_o the_o end_n of_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n be_v principal_o that_o we_o may_v by_o it_o as_o a_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a mean_n learn_v true_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n which_o otherwise_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o therefore_o the_o true_a church_n be_v rather_o a_o mark_n to_o know_v true_a doctrine_n then_o true_a doctrine_n a_o mark_n to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o though_o the_o conclusion_n as_o i_o say_v be_v not_o direct_o to_o the_o question_n syllogism_n which_o be_v not_o comparative_a but_o simple_a whether_o true_a doctrine_n be_v a_o good_a mark_n to_o discern_v a_o true_a church_n by_o or_o no_o yet_o i_o will_v take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v and_o answer_v to_o the_o part_n of_o it_o your_o mayor_n in_o the_o antecedent_n may_v have_v a_o double_a meaning_n first_o that_o we_o can_v in_o any_o point_n learn_v true_a doctrine_n but_o by_o proposition_n the_o church_n and_o then_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o true_a doctrine_n in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v a_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n though_o we_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n because_o there_o be_v many_o point_n which_o we_o can_v learn_v without_o it_o but_o howsoever_o you_o understand_v the_o mayor_n the_o minor_a be_v evident_o assumption_n false_a first_o because_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n be_v that_o we_o may_v true_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o child_n to_o his_o great_a glory_n and_o our_o far_a assurance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o as_o we_o may_v see_v 10._o every_o where_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n second_o because_o we_o be_v not_o to_o learn_v of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o a_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a mean_n but_o of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o who_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o give_v we_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o we_o not_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o belief_n by_o their_o authority_n your_o minor_a you_o offer_v to_o prove_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o no_o man_n without_o faith_n can_v obtain_v the_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n then_o the_o end_n of_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n be_v principal_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o it_o as_o a_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a mean_n true_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n to_o which_o otherwise_o we_o can_v attain_v but_o no_o man_n without_o faith_n can_v obtain_v the_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n nor_o faith_n be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o the_o end_n of_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n be_v principal_o that_o we_o may_v by_o it_o as_o a_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a mean_n learn_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o point_n to_o which_o otherwise_o we_o can_v attain_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o mayor_n be_v naught_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v proposition_n that_o we_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n to_o learn_v of_o it_o as_o a_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a mean_n because_o we_o can_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n without_o faith_n which_o come_v by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o there_o may_v well_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v without_o any_o such_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n that_o teach_v your_o minor_a be_v very_o doubtful_a as_o i_o will_v show_v in_o answer_v several_o assumption_n to_o the_o part_n of_o it_o first_o then_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o no_o man_n without_o faith_n can_v obtain_v the_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n if_o you_o mean_v that_o a_o man_n can_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o mystery_n without_o faith_n your_o minor_a in_o that_o part_n be_v true_a but_o if_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o a_o man_n can_v understand_v what_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n appoint_v by_o god_n be_v without_o faith_n i_o take_v your_o minor_a to_o be_v false_a for_o though_o those_o mean_n be_v indeed_o such_o as_o no_o discourse_n of_o man_n ever_o can_v devise_v or_o think_v on_o be_v utter_o supernatural_a yet_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n to_o learn_v what_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o without_o faith_n because_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o such_o help_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o art_n as_o humane_a learning_n do_v afford_v we_o though_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n thereof_o the_o especial_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a the_o other_o point_n that_o faith_n can_v be_v find_v but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n may_v also_o have_v a_o double_a sense_n the_o first_o that_o faith_n can_v be_v wrought_v in_o any_o man_n heart_n but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o some_o man_n authorize_v to_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o true_a church_n and_o this_o as_o i_o show_v before_o be_v not_o always_o true_a for_o faith_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v beget_v in_o some_o by_o 3._o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v and_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o ordinary_a christian_n not_o set_v apart_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o other_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o faith_n can_v be_v attain_v to_o but_o by_o our_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o such_o a_o preacher_n as_o we_o already_o know_v to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o true_a church_n and_o this_o indeed_o special_o fit_v your_o purpose_n but_o have_v no_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o they_o that_o come_v to_o faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v do_v not_o believe_v they_o as_o man_n autorize_v for_o their_o instruction_n by_o the_o true_a church_n but_o as_o be_v convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o deliver_v without_o

of_o god_n now_o the_o same_o church_n or_o party_n which_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a may_v notwithstanding_o err_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o point_n in_o it_o and_o a_o man_n may_v discern_v these_o error_n by_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o acknowledge_v first_o it_o be_v here_o confess_v by_o yourself_o that_o augustine_n speech_n be_v not_o of_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o true_a doctrine_n but_o only_o as_o i_o say_v of_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o so_o only_o you_o reason_n out_o of_o it_o and_o thereby_o show_v plain_o to_o all_o that_o will_v see_v that_o it_o can_v prove_v the_o matter_n for_o which_o you_o bring_v it_o second_o you_o proceed_v far_o to_o prove_v the_o point_n by_o a_o other_o reason_n but_o faulty_a like_o the_o former_a if_o say_v you_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v not_o have_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v any_o gospel_n at_o all_o nor_o have_v know_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n be_v true_a canonical_a scripture_n rather_o than_o those_o of_o nicodemus_n and_o saint_n thomas_n then_o we_o can_v know_v true_a doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n testimony_n of_o it_o but_o we_o can_v not_o have_v know_v those_o thing_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o can_v know_v true_a doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n testimony_n of_o it_o a_o man_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o his_o compound_a syllogism_n as_o you_o proposition_n be_v may_v learn_v to_o make_v better_a consequence_n in_o his_o mayor_n than_o you_o common_o bring_v us._n let_v we_o grant_v you_o that_o we_o can_v not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o gospel_n or_o which_o be_v the_o gospel_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n all_o that_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o be_v this_o that_o we_o can_v know_v these_o two_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a without_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o if_o i_o be_v dispose_v to_o trouble_v you_o i_o will_v yet_o far_o deny_v your_o say_a consequence_n because_o though_o we_o can_v know_v these_o matter_n without_o the_o church_n testimony_n yet_o we_o may_v know_v they_o without_o rest_v upon_o the_o church_n authority_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v have_v by_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o without_o any_o such_o absolute_a authority_n of_o enjoin_v belief_n or_o give_v credit_n to_o that_o she_o affirm_v as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n this_o minor_a as_o the_o former_a in_o this_o chapter_n consist_v of_o two_o 1._o part_n and_o be_v false_a in_o both_o of_o they_o as_o i_o will_v show_v particular_o first_o you_o say_v that_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v not_o have_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v any_o gospel_n your_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o can_v not_o have_v know_v this_o certain_o but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o report_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o certain_a truth_n first_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o salvation_n it_o have_v be_v have_v and_o may_v be_v have_v without_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o do_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o man_n public_o authorise_v to_o this_o duty_n by_o a_o company_n of_o man_n so_o qualify_v as_o you_o before_o describe_v your_o church_n i_o shall_v need_v no_o better_a proof_n then_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n again_o of_o those_o nation_n many_o and_o great_a who_o attain_v to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o apostle_n several_o without_o any_o such_o argument_n of_o the_o church_n absolute_a authority_n second_o take_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o may_v be_v true_a faith_n &_o true_a church_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o book_n yea_o without_o the_o very_o be_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o former_a example_n many_o thousand_o be_v convert_v and_o many_o church_n settle_v without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o before_o the_o publish_n or_o pen_v of_o they_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o very_a point_n i_o answer_v further_o that_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a absurdity_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n have_v that_o there_o be_v any_o gospel_n but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n whereas_o no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n or_o any_o church_n at_o all_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a for_o i_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n infallible_o teach_v of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n with_o authority_n to_o enjoin_v obedience_n to_o all_o man_n in_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v teach_v if_o i_o have_v no_o better_a proof_n of_o it_o than_o their_o own_o word_n for_o since_o god_n have_v endue_v man_n with_o reason_n it_o be_v both_o simpleness_n and_o sin_n for_o he_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v utter_o against_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n if_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o god_n so_o to_o do_v but_o warrant_v he_o can_v have_v none_o to_o believe_v such_o a_o conceit_n of_o any_o company_n but_o from_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o your_o own_o 5._o course_n who_o make_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o ground_n of_o your_o whole_a disputation_n therefore_o whereas_o you_o teach_v man_n first_o to_o know_v the_o church_n and_o then_o by_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n we_o say_v this_o course_n be_v utter_o unwarrantable_a have_v no_o foundation_n either_o in_o reason_n or_o revelation_n yea_o contrariwise_o we_o true_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v first_o be_v know_v at_o the_o least_o in_o that_o point_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v augustine_n judgement_n direct_o let_v we_o not_o hear_v say_v 3._o he_o this_o i_o say_v this_o you_o say_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v the_o lord_n book_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o which_o both_o of_o we_o consent_n both_o of_o we_o give_v credit_n both_o of_o we_o yield_v obedience_n there_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n there_o let_v we_o discuss_v our_o question_n and_o afterward_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v show_v by_o man_n doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o again_o 16._o let_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o like_a speech_n be_v every_o where_o in_o that_o book_n whether_o we_o be_v schismatics_n or_o you_o say_v the_o same_o 85._o austin_n let_v neither_o you_o nor_o i_o but_o christ_n be_v ask_v that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o his_o church_n but_o where_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v concern_v his_o church_n and_o how_o he_o will_v have_v it_o know_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v necessary_a to_o give_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a book_n in_o which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o reveal_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o mankind_n though_o i_o acknowledge_v not_o any_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v this_o their_o report_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o church_n you_o will_v say_v then_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v or_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o gospel_n if_o you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v when_o you_o understand_v that_o there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o a_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a book_n write_v by_o god_n authority_n and_o appointment_n to_o teach_v man_n the_o way_n to_o salvation_n do_v as_o any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v do_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n get_v the_o book_n read_v and_o study_v they_o with_o a_o true_a desire_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v report_v to_o be_v or_o no._n and_o because_o thou_o know_v by_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o only_o be_v all-sufficient_a to_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n touch_v the_o estate_n of_o his_o creature_n call_v upon_o he_o though_o in_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o direct_v thou_o in_o this_o enquiry_n after_o the_o mean_n of_o thy_o salvation_n

or_o happiness_n this_o do_v thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n manifest_v in_o those_o book_n that_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o not_o devise_v by_o man_n if_o thou_o live_v in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o afford_v the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o book_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n use_v that_o singular_a blessing_n of_o god_n with_o reverence_n and_o care_n to_o understand_v and_o thou_o shall_v by_o the_o merciful_a teach_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v these_o book_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ordain_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o thyself_o and_o other_o this_o will_n some_o man_n say_v may_v perhaps_o breed_v a_o persuasion_n that_o these_o book_n be_v from_o god_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o be_v infallible_o sure_a of_o it_o how_o else_o but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o heart_n what_o say_v you_o must_v we_o run_v to_o revelation_n 10._o who_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n itself_o discern_v by_o that_o light_n which_o the_o spirit_n kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n work_v assurance_n of_o belief_n to_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v add_v for_o our_o further_a confirmation_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o other_o revelation_n than_o you_o papist_n require_v in_o this_o case_n for_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n no_o man_n can_v be_v persuade_v infallible_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n either_o for_o the_o text_n or_o the_o interpretation_n but_o by_o the_o especial_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o faith_n but_o opinion_n of_o these_o matter_n 3._o only_o herein_o stand_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o that_o you_o say_v the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n persuade_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o affirm_v it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o make_v we_o to_o discern_v by_o our_o understanding_n enlighten_v and_o to_o approve_v by_o our_o will_n thereto_o incline_v through_o his_o mighty_a and_o gracious_a work_n upon_o our_o soul_n the_o second_o part_n of_o your_o minor_a be_v that_o we_o can_v not_o have_v 2._o know_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n rather_o than_o those_o of_o nicodemus_n and_o thomas_n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o which_o opinion_n i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v little_a because_o it_o be_v refute_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a part_n for_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o breed_v in_o we_o by_o rest_v upon_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o by_o yield_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n discover_v to_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n without_o very_o good_a proof_n or_o great_a likelihood_n of_o reason_n to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v avouch_v so_o many_o year_n by_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n but_o to_o make_v question_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o mean_n to_o know_v they_o for_o such_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o atheism_n &_o to_o lay_v open_a religion_n to_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n can_v i_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n how_o shall_v i_o then_o know_v it_o at_o all_o since_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o church_n that_o have_v such_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o turn_v reasonable_a creature_n into_o beast_n who_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n can_v err_v because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o and_o yet_o deny_v that_o we_o can_v know_v there_o be_v any_o scripture_n but_o by_o believe_v it_o because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o this_o be_v to_o dance_v in_o a_o circle_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v conjure_v that_o he_o can_v not_o get_v out_o of_o it_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v there_o be_v any_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n will_v your_o proud_a clergy_n thus_o make_v fool_n of_o christian_a man_n if_o they_o do_v not_o despise_v they_o as_o void_a of_o all_o reason_n i_o wonder_v how_o your_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o clergy_n can_v for_o bear_v laugh_v when_o they_o look_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o remember_v how_o they_o cousin_n and_o if_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n gull_v the_o world_n with_o such_o palpable_a foolery_n but_o 2_o your_o strumpet_n of_o babylon_n have_v make_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o nation_n drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o fornication_n exalt_v herself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o make_v herself_o inter_fw-la the_o god_n of_o her_o slavish_a vassal_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a who_o according_a to_o 1_o the_o apostle_n prophefie_v have_v send_v the_o world_n strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o certain_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o 12._o blindness_n and_o sottishness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o god_n purpose_n may_v take_v effect_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o reasonable_a man_n shall_v so_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o nose_n to_o error_n and_o destruction_n a._n d._n §._o 5._o four_o if_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o particular_a point_n must_v be_v foreknow_v as_o a_o mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n than_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n whereby_o man_n must_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o if_o before_o we_o come_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o must_v by_o a_o other_o mean_n have_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n what_o need_v then_o be_v there_o for_o get_v true_a faith_n already_o have_v to_o seek_v or_o bring_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o church_n a._n w._n this_o four_o reason_n and_o the_o next_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o part_n of_o your_o first_o assumption_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o every_o particular_a point_n be_v not_o a_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v but_o lose_v labour_n to_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o the_o examine_n of_o they_o yet_o somewhat_o i_o must_v say_v and_o first_o to_o the_o former_a if_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o particular_a point_n must_v be_v foreknow_v as_o a_o mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o then_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o therefore_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v foreknow_v in_o all_o particular_a point_n as_o a_o mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o your_o conclusion_n be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o grant_v the_o consequence_n syllogism_n of_o your_o mayor_n about_o which_o you_o take_v some_o pain_n need_v not_o your_o help_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o your_o minor_a be_v false_a that_o which_o you_o bring_v before_o to_o prove_v it_o before_o be_v answer_v a._n d._n §._o 6._o five_o if_o before_o we_o give_v absolute_a and_o undoubted_a credit_n to_o the_o true_a church_n we_o must_v examine_v and_o judge_v whether_o every_o particular_a point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o it_o hold_v be_v the_o truth_n with_o authority_n to_o accept_v that_o only_a which_o we_o like_v or_o which_o seem_v in_o our_o conceit_n right_a and_o conformable_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o reject_v whatsoever_o we_o mislike_v or_o which_o in_o our_o private_a judgement_n seem_v not_o so_o right_a and_o conformable_a then_o we_o make_v ourselves_o examiner_n and_o judge_n over_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o we_o prefer_v our_o like_n or_o dislike_n our_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o interpretation_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n before_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o

contradiction_n if_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o sometime_o it_o do_v that_o one_o man_n preach_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o a_o other_o have_v teach_v six_o the_o lord_n have_v impart_v the_o scripture_n and_o enjoin_v the_o search_n of_o they_o as_o well_o to_o private_a man_n as_o to_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n seven_o and_o last_o blind_a people_n shall_v perish_v everlasting_o with_o their_o blind_a guide_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o god_n have_v give_v princip_n they_o liberty_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o may_v have_v no_o excuse_n for_o their_o err_a but_o be_v just_o damn_v the_o place_n you_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o 14._o ephesian_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o pastor_n &_o doctor_n only_o be_v to_o examine_v spirit_n though_o this_o belong_v in_o special_a sort_n to_o they_o 28._o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n god_n end_n in_o appoint_v they_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n but_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o carry_v if_o we_o receive_v without_o choice_n whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v they_o be_v helper_n of_o our_o faith_n not_o lord_n over_o it_o their_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o discern_v of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o embrace_v it_o not_o to_o enforce_v we_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o all_o they_o say_v thus_o have_v i_o answer_v all_o those_o argument_n that_o you_o think_v good_a to_o propound_v all_o which_o notwithstanding_o our_o conclusion_n stand_v sound_a and_o firm_a that_o true_a doctrine_n in_o point_n fundamental_a be_v a_o certain_a and_o necessary_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n a._n d._n chap._n xv._n that_o these_o four_o una_fw-la sancta_fw-la catholica_fw-la apostolica_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a be_v good_a mark_n by_o which_o man_n may_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n a._n w._n the_o second_o main_a part_n of_o your_o whole_a treatise_n be_v this_o that_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a church_n your_o proof_n be_v that_o to_o they_o only_o the_o certain_a mark_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v know_v belong_v which_o that_o you_o may_v make_v clear_a unto_o we_o you_o reason_n in_o this_o sort_n they_o only_o who_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v belong_v but_o they_o only_o that_o profess_v the_o roman_a religion_n be_v they_o who_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n therefore_o they_o only_o that_o profess_v the_o roman_a religion_n be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v know_v belong_v the_o mayor_n of_o this_o syllogism_n you_o seek_v to_o prove_v in_o this_o chapter_n by_o show_v that_o these_o property_n be_v good_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o now_o property_n if_o we_o shall_v speak_v proper_o according_a to_o logic_n be_v accident_n or_o adjunct_n agree_v to_o every_o particular_a of_o that_o kind_n whereof_o they_o be_v property_n and_o that_o always_o never_o at_o any_o time_n to_o any_o thing_n of_o any_o other_o kind_n therefore_o the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a church_n must_v be_v such_o as_o agree_v to_o every_o true_a church_n at_o all_o time_n &_o at_o no_o time_n to_o any_o other_o church_n or_o thing_n but_o to_o a_o true_a church_n only_o these_o the_o logician_n call_v propria_fw-la adiuncta_fw-la or_o propria_fw-la quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la whether_o these_o four_o allege_v by_o you_o be_v such_o or_o no_o take_v they_o according_a to_o your_o sense_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o examine_v your_o proof_n that_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o be_v certain_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n we_o make_v no_o question_n a._n d._n §._o 1._o sith_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v think_v good_a to_o plant_v a_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o continue_v until_o the_o world_n end_n for_o this_o special_a intent_n and_o purpose_n that_o all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n by_o mean_n of_o it_o may_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o wholesome_a law_n of_o good_a life_n and_o general_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o have_v not_o any_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o exceed_a love_n which_o of_o his_o part_n without_o exception_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n he_o bear_v to_o all_o mankind_n have_v ordain_v some_o mark_n or_o note_n by_o which_o all_o sort_n and_o consequent_o even_o simple_a man_n may_v sufficient_o discern_v which_o company_n among_o many_o which_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a church_n for_o sith_o he_o will_v have_v every_o one_o to_o hear_v and_o learn_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n only_o of_o the_o true_a church_n we_o must_v needs_o think_v his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n to_o have_v mark_v this_o his_o church_n with_o such_o manifest_a sign_n and_o property_n that_o all_o man_n may_v easy_o know_v it_o and_o discern_v it_o from_o other_o who_o he_o know_v will_v take_v upon_o they_o though_o false_o the_o title_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a church_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v express_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n when_o he_o say_v scietur_fw-la in_o gentibus_fw-la semen_fw-mi eorum_fw-la &_o germane_a eorum_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la populorum_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la viderint_fw-la eos_fw-la cognoscentillo_n 61._o quia_fw-la isti_fw-la sunt_fw-la seman_n cui_fw-la benedixit_fw-la dominus_fw-la their_o seed_n shall_v be_v know_v in_o the_o nation_n and_o their_o of_o spring_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n all_o that_o shall_v see_v they_o shall_v know_v they_o because_o these_o be_v that_o seed_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v bless_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v such_o manifest_a mark_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o every_o one_o to_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n some_o of_o these_o mark_n be_v set_v down_o by_o saint_n austin_n who_o call_v they_o band_n or_o chain_n which_o do_v hold_v a_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o catholic_a 4._o church_n although_o for_o the_o slowness_n of_o his_o wit_n or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n he_o do_v not_o evident_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o itself_o a._n w._n ere_o you_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o you_o have_v propound_v you_o fall_v into_o a_o unnecessary_a discourse_n about_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o first_o you_o prove_v as_o you_o can_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v leave_v certain_a mark_n whereby_o all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n may_v know_v the_o true_a church_n second_o you_o set_v down_o some_o name_n of_o these_o mark_n give_v they_o according_a to_o the_o effect_n they_o work_v in_o man_n the_o proof_n of_o your_o former_a point_n lie_v thus_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v plant_v a_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n may_v learn_v of_o it_o only_o all_o good_a thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o their_o own_o salvation_n they_o he_o have_v ordain_v mark_n by_o which_o every_o man_n may_v know_v the_o true_a church_n but_o our_o saviour_n have_v to_o that_o end_n plant_v a_o visible_a church_n therefore_o he_o have_v give_v mark_n by_o which_o every_o man_n may_v know_v etc._n etc._n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o proof_n which_o have_v not_o be_v answer_v already_o yet_o i_o mull_v be_v fain_o to_o say_v something_o to_o it_o i_o minor_a deny_v the_o minor_a have_v show_v in_o answer_n to_o 5._o the_o five_o chapter_n that_o it_o never_o be_v god_n purpose_n to_o have_v every_o particular_a man_n partaker_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n now_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o add_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v 38._o send_v by_o god_n with_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o his_o purpose_n will_v not_o intend_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n or_o otherwise_o then_o he_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o commission_n 9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 5._o all_o this_o present_a time_n there_o be_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n therefore_o visible_a church_n for_o to_o dream_n of_o any_o one_o universal_a visible_a church_n be_v against_o

course_n of_o you_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o true_a church_n be_v with_o you_o or_o with_o us._n you_o tell_v we_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o by_o see_v whether_o you_o or_o we_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n we_o accept_v of_o this_o trial_n how_o shall_v we_o inform_v ourselves_o what_o these_o mark_n be_v tush_o say_v you_o for_o that_o matter_n you_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o counsel_n why_o but_o the_o counsel_n as_o you_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v be_v whole_o for_o you_o and_o consist_v of_o popish_a bishop_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o then_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n in_o a_o controversy_n betwixt_o you_o &_o we_o you_o will_v answer_v that_o we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o popish_a we_o say_v so_o indeed_o and_o have_v prove_v it_o in_o diverse_a point_n as_o occasion_n have_v be_v offer_v but_o we_o add_v further_o that_o these_o counsel_n may_v err_v you_o deny_v it_o how_o will_v you_o persuade_v we_o the_o contrary_a when_o all_o be_v do_v we_o must_v come_v to_o trial_n by_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o take_v your_o word_n for_o it_o and_o be_v it_o for_o all_o this_o preciseness_n to_o require_v proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o those_o mark_n you_o will_v prove_v your_o church_n by_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v certain_o there_o be_v any_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o fit_a mean_n to_o teach_v we_o by_o what_o mark_n this_o church_n may_v be_v know_v the_o counsel_n tell_v we_o what_o they_o be_v who_o tell_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v it_o be_v so_o but_o how_o do_v he_o tell_v they_o by_o some_o revelation_n utter_o beside_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o former_a we_o ask_v how_o we_o may_v be_v so_o persuade_v the_o church_n tell_v you_o so_o yet_o again_o the_o church_n how_o know_v the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v such_o revelation_n what_o help_v now_o but_o about_o again_o to_o the_o scripture_n think_v not_o much_o then_o if_o in_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n what_o those_o mark_n be_v especial_o since_o as_o you_o profess_v you_o may_v do_v it_o so_o easy_o but_o i_o be_o afraid_a you_o will_v do_v it_o with_o more_o ease_n than_o truth_n a._n d._n §._o 3._o the_o true_a church_n be_v signify_v to_o be_v one_o by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o canticle_n una_fw-la est_fw-la columba_fw-la mea_fw-la if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o exposition_n 17._o of_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o s._n austin_n also_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o same_o out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o which_o he_o call_v his_o church_n unum_fw-la ovile_n one_o sheepfold_n also_o by_o those_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o term_v the_o church_n unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la one_o body_n moreover_o christ_n our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o his_o church_n do_v special_o entreat_v and_o without_o doubt_n obtain_v ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la unum_fw-la sint_fw-la that_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o shall_v be_v one_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o at_o the_o least_o they_o shall_v all_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n all_o partake_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o baptism_n and_o other_o sacrament_n all_o live_v under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n in_o due_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n to_o that_o uniform_a and_o orderly_a government_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n ordain_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n by_o he_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v one_o contrary_a the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n be_v destitute_a of_o this_o mark_n of_o unity_n according_a as_o tertullian_n affirm_v say_v denique_fw-la penitus_fw-la inspectae_fw-la haereses_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_fw-la multis_fw-la deprehenduntur_fw-la cum_fw-la auctoribus_fw-la praescr_n suis_fw-la dissentientes_fw-la final_o all_o heresy_n if_o they_o be_v well_o look_v into_o be_v find_v to_o differ_v in_o many_o thing_n from_o their_o first_o founder_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o disagreement_n among_o heretic_n the_o same_o tertullian_n assign_v very_o well_o in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v variant_n inter_fw-la se_fw-la ibidem_fw-la haeretici_fw-la dum_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la pro_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la modulatur_fw-la quod_fw-la accepit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la ea_fw-la pro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la composuit_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la tradidit_fw-la heretic_n do_v differ_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n among_o themselves_o while_o as_o every_o one_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o fashion_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o receive_v according_a to_o his_o own_o like_n or_o fancy_n like_a as_o he_o that_o first_o deliver_v it_o unto_o they_o do_v invent_v it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n a._n w._n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o very_a point_n for_o proof_n of_o your_o mayor_n that_o they_o only_a who_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_n apostolic_a church_n be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v know_v belong_v to_o make_v this_o proof_n good_a you_o dispute_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a be_v good_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o than_o they_o only_a who_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v belong_v but_o those_o four_o property_n one_o holy_a catholic_n apostolic_a be_v good_a mark_n by_o which_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v therefore_o they_o only_a who_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v belong_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o mayor_n be_v but_o weak_a for_o these_o proposition_n four_o property_n may_v be_v good_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o that_o wheresover_o we_o see_v they_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o there_o may_v also_o be_v some_o true_a church_n where_o they_o be_v not_o i_o dispute_v not_o whether_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v without_o these_o but_o deny_v that_o because_o these_o where_o they_o be_v be_v good_a mark_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n where_o these_o be_v want_v this_o proposition_n though_o your_o proof_n be_v lame_a without_o it_o you_o whole_o omit_v and_o so_o propound_v we_o a_o reason_n which_o we_o need_v not_o yield_v to_o though_o you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o minor_a never_o so_o sufficient_o your_o minor_a as_o before_o i_o answer_v be_v true_a if_o we_o right_o understand_v assumption_n the_o meaning_n of_o those_o several_a property_n but_o the_o proof_n you_o bring_v be_v scarce_o warrantable_a all_o property_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v only_o thereto_o and_o apparent_a 7._o to_o be_v see_v where_o they_o be_v be_v good_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o but_o these_o four_o property_n be_v such_o therefore_o these_o four_o be_v good_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o there_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n omit_v by_o you_o necessary_o require_v proposition_n to_o make_v any_o property_n a_o good_a mark_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o always_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v serve_v as_o i_o answer_v to_o your_o former_a proposition_n but_o only_o for_o the_o half_a duty_n of_o a_o mark_n because_o at_o some_o time_n i_o may_v see_v the_o church_n and_o not_o know_v it_o for_o all_o this_o mark_n if_o i_o find_v these_o property_n i_o may_v assure_v myself_o that_o i_o have_v find_v the_o true_a church_n because_o these_o never_o be_v but_o in_o the_o true_a church_n yet_o if_o the_o true_a church_n may_v at_o any_o time_n be_v without_o these_o as_o it_o may_v for_o aught_o contain_v in_o your_o mayor_n then_o miss_v my_o mark_n i_o shall_v be_v unable_a to_o discern_v of_o the_o true_a church_n this_o minor_a for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o be_v true_a in_o such_o sense_n as_o i_o assumption_n grant_v the_o former_a these_o property_n right_o understand_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o true_a church_n if_o the_o latter_a part_n also_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v apparent_a to_o be_v see_v doubtless_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o make_v the_o church_n one_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n though_o you_o deny_v it_o that_o prerogative_n let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o you_o prove_v the_o part_n of_o your_o minor_a with_o this_o proviso_n that_o though_o you_o do_v prove_v they_o yet_o you_o be_v little_a the_o near_a because_o diverse_a former_a proposition_n upon_o which_o this_o depend_v remain_v still_o unprove_v by_o you_o it_o be_v a_o property_n belong_v

spirit_n of_o christ._n for_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o whole_a mystical_a body_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n quicken_v only_o the_o elect_a not_o the_o reprobate_a too_o 17._o in_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o two_o place_n supra_fw-la the_o same_o cardinal_n expound_v that_o be_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o charity_n and_o supra_fw-la catharin_n a_o learned_a popish_a bishop_n understand_v this_o body_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n consist_v of_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a and_o call_v and_o justify_v and_o glorify_v holy_a and_o faithful_a of_o the_o last_o place_n i_o speak_v sufficient_o 20._o before_o agreement_n in_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o mark_n we_o look_v at_o this_o you_o add_v to_o prove_v that_o to_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o be_v one_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n your_o proof_n be_v that_o 42._o tertullian_n say_v that_o all_o heresy_n if_o they_o be_v well_o look_v into_o be_v find_v to_o differ_v in_o many_o thing_n from_o their_o first_o founder_n tertullian_n may_v true_o say_v so_o of_o all_o heresy_n then_o know_v &_o yet_o there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o since_o his_o time_n perhaps_o that_o have_v keep_v always_o the_o same_o error_n without_o any_o change_n worth_a the_o speak_n of_o but_o as_o i_o note_v before_o since_o all_o heresy_n for_o a_o time_n hold_v their_o first_o error_n continuance_n in_o the_o same_o profession_n can_v be_v no_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unless_o you_o can_v set_v down_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o year_n during_o which_o they_o must_v continue_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n or_o else_o be_v hold_v for_o heretic_n because_o of_o their_o change_n now_o in_o conclusion_n of_o this_o first_o mark_n i_o must_v observe_v a_o few_o point_n for_o the_o reader_n instruction_n first_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o whereas_o unity_n be_v make_v a_o principal_a mark_n by_o your_o writer_n they_o understand_v as_o well_o unity_n of_o love_n as_o of_o faith_n you_o require_v but_o the_o one_o of_o they_o and_o so_o give_v we_o but_o half_o a_o mark_n second_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o mark_n be_v either_o no_o mark_n at_o all_o or_o all_o one_o with_o we_o so_o that_o whereas_o you_o trouble_v we_o with_o more_o than_o this_o you_o make_v it_o much_o hard_a than_o we_o do_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o will_v be_v consider_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n i_o press_v you_o with_o your_o own_o argument_n 14._o continue_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o point_n only_o be_v no_o good_a mark_n because_o heretic_n continue_v in_o some_o point_n of_o truth_n continue_v in_o all_o point_n can_v be_v no_o good_a mark_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o hard_a but_o unpossible_a for_o a_o simple_a unlearned_a man_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o any_o church_n have_v always_o continue_v in_o profession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o every_o point_n yea_o this_o be_v infinite_o hard_a then_o to_o discern_v of_o all_o truth_n because_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o search_v the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o the_o one_o there_o be_v certain_a knowledge_n to_o be_v have_v because_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o other_o the_o best_a assurance_n we_o can_v have_v be_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n that_o may_v err_v by_o ignorance_n or_o partiality_n whatsoever_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n you_o can_v imagine_v concern_v the_o false_a translation_n or_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o will_v accompany_v all_o the_o write_n of_o man_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n then_o let_v any_o reasonable_a man_n judge_v whether_o you_o or_o we_o show_v they_o a_o better_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o a._n d._n §._o 4._o the_o true_a church_n be_v also_o prove_v to_o be_v holy_a by_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 3._o templum_fw-la dei_fw-la sanctum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la estis_fw-la vos_fw-la the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v by_o which_o place_n notwithstanding_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o signify_v that_o every_o one_o of_o this_o company_n be_v holy_a for_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v to_o the_o same_o company_n omnino_fw-la auditur_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la fornicatio_fw-la &_o talis_fw-la fornicatio_fw-la qualis_fw-la 5._o nec_fw-la inter_fw-la gentes_fw-la there_o be_v plain_o hear_v fornication_n among_o you_o and_o such_o fornication_n as_o the_o like_a be_v not_o among_o the_o heathen_a he_o do_v not_o therefore_o i_o say_v mean_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a but_o that_o the_o whole_a company_n be_v to_o be_v term_v holy_a because_o the_o profession_n thereof_o do_v of_o itself_o whole_o tend_v to_o holiness_n the_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o withdraw_v from_o all_o vice_n and_o instruct_v and_o move_v man_n to_o virtue_n the_o sacrament_n also_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v but_o in_o the_o virtue_n which_o they_o have_v from_o christ_n his_o passion_n they_o also_o work_v in_o we_o as_o instrumental_a cause_n true_a and_o inward_a sanctity_n wherefore_o although_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o holy_a yet_o no_o doubt_n always_o some_o be_v the_o which_o their_o holiness_n it_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o testify_v and_o make_v know_v sometime_o by_o miracle_n and_o ordinary_o he_o use_v to_o make_v it_o apparent_a enough_o by_o the_o light_n of_o their_o virtuous_a action_n which_o at_o all_o time_n in_o many_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n do_v so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o by_o it_o man_n be_v move_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o sometime_o to_o imitate_v in_o their_o own_o life_n that_o which_o in_o other_o they_o admire_v and_o whatsoever_o member_n of_o the_o church_n fail_v from_o this_o holiness_n of_o life_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o fault_n be_v only_o in_o himself_o who_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o profession_n nor_o use_v in_o due_a sort_n those_o mean_n which_o it_o have_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v effectual_a instrument_n of_o sanctification_n contrariwise_o no_o sect_n of_o heretic_n be_v true_o holy_a neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o person_n that_o do_v invent_v or_o obstinate_o adhere_v unto_o any_o sect_n of_o heresy_n which_o have_v in_o he_o true_a sanctity_n and_o no_o marvel_v because_o the_o very_a profession_n and_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o every_o heresy_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o very_a root_n of_o true_a sanctity_n the_o which_o root_n be_v true_a christian_a faith_n and_o humility_n for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v true_o holy_a and_o just_a who_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o heresy_n must_v needs_o be_v deprive_v of_o true_a faith_n without_o which_o the_o just_a man_n can_v live_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n justus_n ex_fw-la fide_fw-la vivit_fw-la or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v holy_a that_o do_v not_o only_o 2._o not_o humble_a himself_o like_o a_o little_a one_o submit_v himself_o to_o every_o humane_a creature_n for_o god_n sake_n but_o do_v proud_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o universal_a church_n itself_o who_o god_n have_v will_v and_o command_v we_o to_o hear_v no_o otherwise_o then_o himself_o for_o want_v 10._o this_o humility_n and_o consequent_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o proud_a and_o give_v to_o the_o humble_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o howsoever_o 4._o such_o a_o man_n seem_v in_o his_o outward_a behaviour_n he_o can_v have_v no_o true_a sanctity_n within_o he_o the_o which_o true_a sanctity_n fail_v inward_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o he_o to_o bear_v himself_o so_o but_o that_o sometime_o or_o other_o by_o one_o occasion_n or_o other_o he_o shall_v even_o outward_o manifest_v this_o his_o inward_a want_n as_o in_o these_o our_o day_n heretic_n common_o do_v in_o such_o apparent_a manner_n that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o discern_v that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v the_o church_n define_v a_o company_n of_o saint_n a._n w._n have_v show_v before_o that_o this_o discourse_n proceed_v not_o orderly_o as_o it_o shall_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o be_v propound_v by_o you_o and_o deny_v by_o we_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o lay_v out_o the_o fault_n in_o every_o particular_a but_o content_v myself_o with_o have_v do_v it_o once_o for_o all_o it_o

be_v your_o purpose_n in_o this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a a_o labour_n that_o may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v for_o who_o ever_o deny_v it_o or_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o let_v i_o again_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o when_o you_o have_v prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v holy_a you_o have_v get_v nothing_o because_o every_o quality_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o a_o mark_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v it_o may_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v always_o there_o to_o be_v find_v it_o may_v also_o be_v true_a always_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v always_o visible_a but_o let_v we_o see_v your_o proof_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a the_o church_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a the_o holiness_n you_o mean_v as_o you_o expound_v yourself_o be_v true_a and_o inward_a sanctity_n which_o you_o say_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o holiness_n which_o only_o can_v make_v a_o man_n a_o christian_n for_o ecclesiam_fw-la thomas_n true_o say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o anoint_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o christian_n hereupon_o before_o i_o answer_v to_o your_o syllogism_n i_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a by_o your_o own_o argument_n that_o holiness_n be_v no_o good_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o every_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v know_v than_o the_o church_n itself_o true_a inward_a sanctity_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v they_o the_o ch._n itself_o therefore_o true_a inward_a sanctity_n be_v no_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mayor_n be_v you_o in_o plain_a word_n general_o deliver_v 13._o the_o second_o thing_n require_v in_o a_o good_a mark_n be_v that_o it_o be_v more_o apparent_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v than_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o these_o word_n of_o you_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o secret_a disposition_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v know_v than_o the_o man_n himself_o how_o then_o shall_v true_a inward_a sanctity_n be_v easy_a to_o discern_v than_o the_o man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v if_o by_o temple_n you_o understand_v the_o whole_a company_n as_o you_o plain_o 17._o avouch_v and_o by_o holiness_n true_a inward_a sanctity_n i_o deny_v your_o mayor_n because_o the_o whole_a company_n make_v not_o one_o person_n or_o subsistence_n wherein_o only_o there_o be_v place_n for_o such_o habit_n or_o quality_n true_a inward_a holiness_n be_v a_o quality_n no_o where_o resident_a but_o in_o some_o special_a substance_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o a_o general_a soul_n as_o auerrois_n dream_v of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v unpossible_a it_o shall_v have_v true_a inward_a holiness_n it_o shall_v seem_v also_o you_o see_v as_o much_o yourself_o and_o therefore_o give_v we_o a_o other_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n that_o the_o whole_a company_n be_v to_o be_v term_v holy_a in_o this_o sense_n you_o must_v conclude_v thus_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v term_v holy_a the_o church_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v term_v holy_a but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o nicene_n council_n when_o it_o deliver_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v one_o holy_a church_n mean_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v term_v holy_a yes_o they_o mean_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v true_o holy_a be_v purge_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o endue_v with_o true_a habitual_a righteousness_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n it_o be_v a_o poor_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o to_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o company_n that_o be_v to_o be_v term_v holy_a what_o then_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a theophyl_n many_o interpreter_n take_v this_o whole_a passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 16._o verse_n to_o be_v a_o reproof_n particular_o of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o general_o of_o all_o unclean_a liver_n and_o they_o by_o temple_n understand_v several_a christian_n sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o make_v they_o holy_a thus_o do_v 4_o cyrill_n 6._o irenaeus_n and_o 27._o cyprian_a apply_v the_o place_n locum_fw-la other_o who_o judgement_n in_o this_o text_n i_o rather_o follow_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o verse_n continue_v his_o former_a discourse_n concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n diverse_o use_v by_o diverse_a teacher_n some_o build_n upon_o the_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n other_o lay_n on_o it_o timber_n hay_n or_o stubble_n a_o three_o kind_n destroy_v the_o foundation_n by_o false_a doctrine_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v threaten_v they_o destruction_n because_o they_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n whereof_o ibi_fw-la one_o of_o they_o give_v in_o these_o word_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a to_o defile_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a say_v catharin_n deserve_v destruction_n even_o among_o the_o heathen_a for_o if_o any_o man_n hurt_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n which_o the_o heathen_a account_v holy_a he_o be_v to_o die_v for_o it_o now_o if_o this_o law_n be_v execute_v for_o the_o profane_v of_o wall_n and_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o destroy_n of_o christian_n who_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n have_v receive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v so_o severe_o punish_v even_o so_o much_o more_o say_v ibi_fw-la lyra_n as_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o corporal_a by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n then_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o profess_a christian_n such_o as_o that_o of_o corinth_n be_v these_o he_o say_v be_v holy_a that_o be_v either_o consecrate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o profess_a end_n of_o christian_a assembly_n or_o true_o holy_a in_o regard_n that_o they_o make_v profession_n and_o so_o in_o charity_n be_v to_o be_v take_v but_o where_o the_o contrary_a evident_o appear_v of_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o give_v two_o other_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v term_v holy_a the_o one_o that_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n of_o itself_o whole_o tend_v to_o holiness_n how_o can_v this_o be_v a_o good_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o when_o every_o company_n will_v say_v their_o doctrine_n have_v the_o same_o end_n and_o he_o that_o will_v believe_v it_o of_o any_o company_n must_v know_v and_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o every_o point_n they_o maintain_v your_o second_o be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n work_v in_o we_o as_o instrumental_a cause_n true_a and_o inward_a sanctity_n i_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o question_n about_o the_o sacrament_n what_o or_o how_o they_o work_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o to_o the_o point_n what_o heretical_a church_n will_v not_o or_o may_v not_o say_v the_o like_a whether_o true_o or_o false_o it_o skill_v not_o because_o that_o will_v ask_v a_o new_a examination_n such_o as_o every_o one_o that_o must_v know_v the_o church_n can_v make_v therefore_o this_o mark_n of_o holiness_n be_v not_o a_o good_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o be_v inward_a and_o claim_v by_o all_o company_n of_o christian_n not_o only_o some_o but_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v inward_o and_o outward_o holy_a be_v purge_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n and_o this_o their_o holiness_n be_v so_o manifest_a ordinary_o that_o there_o need_v none_o of_o your_o counterfeit_a miracle_n for_o the_o countenance_v thereof_o especial_o since_o god_n never_o take_v that_o course_n in_o his_o church_n to_o approve_v any_o man_n holiness_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v to_o confirm_v doctrine_n when_o need_n require_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n from_o miracle_n conclude_v that_o he_o which_o work_v they_o be_v inward_o true_o sanctify_v 8._o be_v not_o judas_n one_o of_o they_o to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v even_o over_o the_o devil_n yet_o be_v he_o 6._o a_o thief_n 48._o a_o traitor_n and_o 70._o a_o devil_n many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n say_v 23_o our_o saviour_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o by_o

the_o world_n a_o man_n may_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o fail_v but_o which_o outward_a company_n of_o man_n be_v this_o true_a church_n no_o man_n by_o this_o mark_n of_o future_a continuance_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n discern_v whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o your_o catholicknesse_n be_v neither_o for_o the_o name_n nor_o for_o the_o thing_n any_o good_a mark_n of_o any_o true_a church_n whatsoever_o that_o by_o catholicknesse_n universality_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v signify_v you_o presume_v but_o prove_v not_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o persuade_v you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v any_o one_o ancient_a author_n but_o late_a papist_n that_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n understand_v a_o company_n that_o have_v be_v always_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o shall_v always_o continue_v till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n i_o doubt_v not_o that_o the_o true_a church_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n have_v so_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v but_o i_o say_v that_o no_o man_n conceive_v this_o property_n to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n catholic_a the_o ground_n of_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o have_v find_v diverse_a reason_n allege_v by_o the_o father_n why_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v catholic_a i_o can_v never_o light_v upon_o that_o concern_v the_o time_n in_o austin_n ordinary_o restrain_v catholicness_n to_o place_n as_o also_o 2._o optatus_n do_v 1._o pacianus_n where_o he_o purposely_o inquire_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n never_o once_o mention_n it_o no_o more_o do_v 18._o cyril_n who_o yet_o assign_v six_o several_a respect_n in_o which_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v catholic_a and_o sure_o if_o by_o catholicknesse_n universality_n of_o time_n be_v signify_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n neither_o i_o think_v can_v you_o show_v i_o any_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o as_o well_o include_v the_o time_n before_o our_o saviour_n come_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o then_o be_v as_o that_o which_o have_v be_v since_o his_o come_n and_o shall_v continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o do_v thomas_n understand_v eccles_n the_o catholicknesse_n of_o the_o church_n stretch_v it_o from_o abel_n time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o your_o great_a master_n 16._o bellarmine_n utter_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n before_o our_o saviour_n come_n be_v catholic_a restrain_v this_o catholicknesse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o because_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v about_o the_o word_n though_o you_o shall_v have_v prove_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o have_v give_v too_o much_o credit_n to_o bellarmine_n who_o bring_v a_o place_n of_o autom_n austin_n to_o prove_v that_o universality_n of_o time_n be_v require_v to_o make_v the_o church_n catholic_a whereas_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n or_o a_o letter_n touch_v that_o matter_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v no_o more_o be_v there_o in_o that_o other_o place_n of_o bede_n which_o also_o he_o bring_v but_o rather_o we_o may_v prove_v thence_o that_o catholic_a belong_v to_o place_n it_o be_v therefore_o 6._o call_v catholic_a say_v bede_n because_o it_o be_v edify_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n over_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o sentence_n next_o before_o he_o speak_v thus_o whence_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a he_o teach_v say_v all_o the_o church_n through_o all_o jewry_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n have_v peace_n so_o do_v your_o canon_n expound_v catholic_a 2._o so_o durand_n though_o he_o add_v also_o two_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n but_o not_o that_o you_o bring_v as_o for_o 21._o the_o place_n you_o quote_v to_o prove_v a_o needless_a question_n what_o do_v it_o concern_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v speak_v as_o 59_o jerome_n show_v at_o large_a and_o prove_v out_o of_o 26._o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a jew_n or_o at_o the_o most_o of_o the_o elect_a in_o general_n before_o i_o examine_v that_o which_o you_o have_v here_o deliver_v touch_v the_o catholicness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n i_o hold_v it_o very_o needful_a to_o consider_v what_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o name_n catholic_a and_o how_o it_o have_v be_v understand_v of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o because_o this_o latter_a point_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o give_v we_o some_o light_n for_o the_o discern_a of_o the_o former_a i_o will_v begin_v with_o it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n whether_o the_o word_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o no_o so_o that_o any_o man_n be_v call_v a_o catholic_a nom_fw-fr pacianus_n seem_v to_o stand_v in_o some_o doubt_n yet_o he_o let_v it_o pass_v as_o grant_v that_o no_o man_n be_v then_o so_o call_v once_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v no_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n apply_v to_o any_o church_n or_o to_o any_o man_n or_o at_o all_o use_v as_o for_o the_o title_n catholic_a give_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n peter_n the_o first_o of_o john_n and_o jude_n it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o inditer_n of_o those_o epistle_n but_o be_v add_v afterward_o by_o some_o man_n when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o volume_n which_o may_v better_a appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o other_o epistle_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o saint_n or_o holy_a paul_n which_o inscription_n questionless_a never_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n own_o set_n down_o that_o which_o i_o will_v have_v observe_v be_v that_o this_o name_n catholic_a be_v devise_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n not_o by_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o less_o importance_n and_o more_o uncertainty_n yet_o no_o doubt_n not_o give_v at_o adventure_n but_o upon_o good_a ground_n and_o to_o good_a purpose_n for_o the_o original_n of_o it_o it_o be_v greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o whole_a or_o all_o which_o we_o common_o call_v by_o two_o latin_a name_n universal_a or_o general_a so_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o general_a or_o universal_a church_n be_v all_o one_o to_o avow_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o title_n give_v to_o the_o church_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n may_v be_v allege_v wherein_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n that_o this_o creed_n be_v very_o ancient_a it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n but_o that_o it_o be_v pen_v or_o indict_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a proof_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o point_n and_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_n church_n the_o ancient_a author_n in_o who_o i_o find_v they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o dionysius_n ignatius_n martialis_n polycarpus_n nor_o in_o justine_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n or_o any_o man_n within_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n be_v 200._o clemens_n alexandr_n about_o the_o year_n 200._o and_o 250._o cyprian_n about_o the_o year_n 250._o after_o they_o it_o grow_v very_o common_a especial_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n cyprian_n himself_o have_v not_o that_o i_o know_v of_o any_o where_o deliver_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o title_n catholic_n but_o 380._o pacianus_n bishop_n of_o barcelona_n in_o spain_n purposely_o dispute_v the_o question_n against_o sympronian_n a_o novatian_a heretic_n assign_v two_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n in_o this_o sort_n if_o say_v he_o i_o must_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a and_o express_v the_o greek_a in_o latin_a catholic_a be_v every_o where_o one_o or_o as_o the_o learneder_n think_v obedience_n to_o all_o god_n commmandement_n so_o that_o by_o his_o interpretation_n the_o catholic_a church_n must_v be_v the_o company_n of_o they_o who_o in_o all_o place_n here_o and_o there_o profess_v one_o faith_n and_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n this_o unity_n of_o true_a faith_n 372._o the_o emperor_n respect_v valentinian_n gratian_n and_o theodosius_n when_o they_o command_v that_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v catholic_n who_o follow_v the_o faith_n that_o s._n peter_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o 18._o cyril_n where_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a because_o it_o teach_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o title_n 2._o the_o donatist_n give_v say_v that_o the_o

church_n be_v not_o term_v catholic_a because_o of_o the_o communion_n that_o one_o church_n have_v with_o another_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o because_o it_o observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n and_o sacrament_n of_o god_n to_o make_v short_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o title_n catholic_a attribute_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o judgement_n both_o of_o greek_a and_o latin_a writer_n be_v first_o the_o universal_a dispersion_n of_o the_o church_n through_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n say_v 18._o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v catholic_n because_o it_o be_v spread_v all_o over_o the_o world_n it_o be_v call_v catholic_a say_v 170._o austin_n because_o it_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v brethren_n quoth_v 65._o the_o same_o austin_n in_o another_o place_n how_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v commend_v the_o church_n say_v 1._o he_o be_v call_v catholic_n because_o it_o be_v universal_o perfect_a and_o fail_v in_o nothing_o and_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n where_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o donatist_n interpretation_n yet_o he_o add_v the_o other_o as_o more_o principal_a and_o in_o 2._o the_o conference_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n the_o true_a christian_n prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n and_o so_o right_o call_v because_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v that_o unity_n which_o according_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n signify_v a_o agreement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o several_a true_a church_n in_o all_o place_n hitherto_o may_v we_o reasonable_o refer_v that_o of_o pacianus_n who_o say_v that_o supra_fw-la catholic_a be_v every_o where_o one_o the_o unity_n be_v signify_v in_o that_o so_o many_o several_a congregation_n make_v but_o one_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o universalnesse_n of_o this_o church_n in_o the_o particular_a assembly_n be_v note_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n catholik_n the_o father_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n think_v good_a to_o express_v that_o unity_n by_o profess_v to_o believe_v one_o church_n to_o which_o they_o add_v also_o catholic_a so_o say_v 4._o alexander_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n we_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n so_o 47._o theodoret_n afterward_o there_o be_v one_o church_n scatter_v over_o sea_n and_o land_n wherefore_o we_o pray_v say_v for_o the_o holy_a and_o only_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n paul_n say_v 6._o he_o name_v many_o church_n not_o by_o any_o division_n of_o spirit_n but_o sever_v by_o distance_n of_o place_n it_o appear_v then_o that_o by_o catholicness_n the_o universalnesse_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o all_o place_n be_v signify_v but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o title_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o likelihood_n it_o be_v first_o devise_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o partition_n wall_n which_o sometime_o stand_v betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n till_o by_o our_o saviour_n death_n it_o be_v cast_v down_o this_o i_o speak_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v as_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o afterward_o as_o i_o can_v easy_o persuade_v myself_o but_o for_o reverence_n of_o other_o man_n judgment_n we_o may_v very_o well_o assent_v to_o supra_fw-la pacianus_n who_o write_v of_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n when_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n heresy_n spring_v up_o and_o man_n go_v about_o to_o pull_v in_o piece_n the_o dove_n of_o god_n that_o same_o queen_n the_o church_n by_o diversity_n of_o name_n as_o every_o several_a heresy_n have_v a_o proper_a name_n do_v not_o the_o apostolic_a people_n they_o that_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n require_v a_o surname_n for_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o may_v make_v difference_n of_o such_o as_o remain_v uncorrupted_a with_o heresy_n lest_o the_o error_n of_o some_o shall_v rend_v in_o piece_n the_o unspotted_a virgin_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o meet_v that_o the_o principal_a head_n the_o true_a church_n shall_v have_v a_o proper_a name_n to_o be_v know_v by_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_n be_v at_o the_o first_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o title_n to_o distinguish_v sound_a christian_n and_o true_a church_n from_o heretic_n &_o heretical_a assembly_n to_o which_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v avow_v the_o use_n of_o this_o name_n he_o signify_v that_o it_o have_v before_o be_v use_v by_o cyprian_a and_o afterward_o he_o affirm_v direct_o that_o the_o true_a christian_a people_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o heretical_a when_o they_o be_v call_v catholic_a but_o you_o will_v perhaps_o demand_v why_o catholic_a shall_v be_v apply_v to_o make_v this_o distinction_n the_o reason_n thereof_o as_o i_o think_v be_v this_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v spread_v far_o &_o near_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o according_o diverse_a church_n in_o diverse_a place_n establish_v all_o which_o agree_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n but_o satan_n 25._o who_o be_v always_o watch_v to_o sow_v cockle_n and_o darnel_n among_o the_o wheat_n stir_v up_o here_o and_o there_o 30._o certain_a perverse_a and_o trouble_v some_o man_n who_o set_v abroach_o error_n to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n now_o these_o teacher_n be_v discover_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o difference_n of_o name_n betwixt_o true_a christian_n and_o they_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v common_a to_o both_o so_o that_o every_o man_n may_v learn_v by_o the_o very_a name_n to_o avoid_v the_o heretic_n it_o be_v think_v meet_a by_o the_o learned_a and_o careful_a governor_n of_o the_o several_a church_n that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o some_o special_a name_n either_o of_o their_o author_n or_o of_o some_o point_n of_o error_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o the_o true_a professor_n shall_v have_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_n because_o they_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v general_o profess_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n supra_fw-la pacianus_n say_v that_o christian_a be_v his_o name_n and_o catholic_a his_o surname_n he_o that_o shall_v advise_o consider_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o quintum_fw-la cyprian_a shall_v perceive_v that_o catholic_a be_v oppose_v by_o he_o to_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o that_o say_v by_o he_o to_o be_v do_v against_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o several_a church_n in_o all_o country_n so_o 7._o clemens_n say_v that_o heresy_n labour_v to_o rend_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n and_o he_o call_v the_o church_n catholic_a because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o faith_n general_o receive_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o he_o though_o indeed_o the_o chief_a thing_n which_o he_o respect_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o apply_v the_o term_n catholic_a to_o time_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n by_o the_o general_a and_o constant_a judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v rather_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o all_o place_n therefore_o your_o great_a bishop_n postre_fw-fr melchior_n canus_n expound_v this_o title_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a because_o in_o every_o country_n people_n and_o nation_n sex_n and_o condition_n it_o be_v spread_v far_o and_o near_o and_o by_o this_o difference_n say_v he_o afterward_o it_o be_v distinguish_v not_o only_o from_o the_o synagogue_n or_o jewish_a church_n but_o also_o from_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n so_o do_v your_o symb_n catechism_n of_o trent_n set_v out_o by_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la understand_v catholic_a the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a because_o it_o be_v spread_v in_o the_o light_n of_o one_o faith_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n receive_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v they_o soythians_n or_o barbarian_n bond_n or_o free_a male_a or_o female_a then_o follow_v the_o universality_n of_o time_n contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v be_v from_o adam_n even_o till_o this_o day_n or_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o till_o the_o

end_n of_o the_o world_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n if_o then_o we_o restrain_v the_o catholicknesse_n of_o the_o church_n to_o universality_n of_o place_n wherein_o as_o we_o have_v see_v person_n be_v also_o contain_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a take_v now_o ordinary_o not_o only_a out_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o heretofore_o till_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o also_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n whatsoever_o if_o we_o stretch_v it_o far_o to_o universality_n of_o time_n also_o which_o can_v hardly_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o elect_a that_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n concern_v the_o meaning_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o your_o proof_n as_o it_o lie_v not_o by_o way_n of_o refutation_n but_o of_o explication_n we_o grant_v as_o i_o have_v say_v often_o that_o the_o church_n be_v common_a to_o all_o people_n and_o place_n not_o shut_v up_o any_o long_a within_o the_o land_n of_o jewry_n nor_o appropriate_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o we_o condemn_v they_o of_o error_n who_o teach_v as_o sometime_o the_o donatist_n &_o rogatian_n do_v that_o it_o be_v enclose_v in_o africa_n or_o europe_n or_o asia_n or_o america_n or_o any_o of_o these_o and_o not_o common_a to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o aswell_o as_o to_o any_o of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o all_o these_o or_o many_o of_o these_o at_o once_o in_o any_o one_o time_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o universality_n of_o it_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la though_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v here_o or_o there_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la to_o speak_v plain_a it_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v all_o place_n open_a to_o it_o &_o it_o be_v no_o more_o tie_v to_o rome_n or_o jerusalem_n than_o it_o be_v to_o london_n or_o paris_n yea_o it_o have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o particular_a country_n but_o this_o largeness_n have_v not_o be_v nor_o perhaps_o shall_v be_v at_o any_o one_o time_n but_o by_o succession_n as_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o afford_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o it_o sometime_o in_o one_o place_n sometime_o in_o a_o other_o as_o yourself_o present_o acknowledge_v but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o this_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a be_v a_o mere_a devise_n of_o your_o own_o and_o without_o warrant_n of_o antiquity_n i_o say_v more_o it_o be_v false_a too_o understand_v it_o as_o you_o do_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a but_o of_o a_o company_n of_o man_n make_v know_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o in_o 2._o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o pure_a and_o as_o glorious_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v since_o it_o stretch_v not_o itself_o beyond_o the_o border_n of_o jewrie_n but_o be_v for_o a_o time_n shut_v up_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n 4._o till_o the_o lord_n by_o herod_n persecution_n make_v way_n for_o it_o to_o pass_v into_o all_o the_o world_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o it_o grow_v mighty_o and_o settle_a itself_o in_o many_o country_n yea_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o multiply_v till_o the_o reveal_n of_o antichrist_n who_o by_o little_a and_o little_a corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n even_o in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n and_o so_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o god_n out_o of_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o it_o have_v flourish_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o world_n leave_v without_o a_o true_a church_n no_o not_o in_o these_o western_a country_n but_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o it_o as_o that_o it_o remain_v in_o a_o few_o choose_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v hide_v 13._o like_o those_o fifty_n in_o israel_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o ravenous_a wolf_n the_o bloodthirsty_a clergy_n of_o your_o romish_a synagogue_n saint_n austin_n in_o that_o book_n you_o allege_v have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o donatist_n who_o insolent_o and_o wicked_o rend_v themselves_o from_o the_o union_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n church_n then_o in_o the_o world_n allow_v no_o other_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o faction_n of_o their_o own_o in_o a_o part_n of_o africa_n 12._o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o do_v charge_n the_o church_n which_o they_o condemn_v with_o any_o gross_a error_n in_o doctrine_n but_o confident_o affirm_v without_o all_o ground_n of_o truth_n or_o likelihood_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v vanish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o supply_v whereof_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o miracle_n their_o church_n forsooth_o spring_v up_o upon_o a_o sudden_a in_o that_o corner_n of_o africa_n this_o ridiculous_a conceit_n of_o they_o austin_n refute_v by_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o in_o the_o device_n and_o dream_n of_o man_n let_v we_o not_o hear_v say_v 3._o austin_n this_o i_o say_v this_o you_o say_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n book_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o authority_n whereof_o both_o of_o we_o consent_n both_o give_v credit_n both_o of_o we_o obey_v there_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n there_o let_v we_o try_v our_o cause_n and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n show_v i_o by_o man_n device_n but_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o again_o afterward_o when_o the_o heretic_n expound_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n 5._o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o donatus_n and_o his_o company_n 6._o austin_n answer_v read_v we_o this_o out_o of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_n read_v it_o and_o we_o believe_v it_o this_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o five_o first_o chapter_n austin_n proceed_v to_o prove_v the_o universalnesse_n of_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n 8._o in_o the_o three_o next_o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o new_a in_o the_o test_n so_o that_o the_o argument_n you_o speak_v of_o begin_v at_o the_o six_o chapter_n the_o mayor_n or_o proposition_n be_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o six_o the_o assumption_n or_o minor_n in_o the_o other_o that_o follow_v but_o because_o you_o leave_v those_o three_o chapter_n that_o show_v what_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o will_v follow_v your_o course_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o nine_o where_o austin_n show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o to_o pass_v into_o samaria_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o spread_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o this_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o donatist_n thus_o answer_v these_o thing_n say_v they_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v fulfil_v but_o afterward_o the_o world_n fall_v away_o and_o only_a donatus_n company_n remain_v what_o do_v austin_n reply_v let_v they_o read_v this_o to_o we_o say_v 12._o austin_n as_o they_o read_v of_o enoch_n of_o noah_n &_o of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o of_o the_o tribe_n which_o remain_v the_o rest_n rend_v themselves_o away_o and_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o continue_v faithful_a when_o all_o other_o fall_v away_o these_o example_n the_o donatist_n have_v bring_v to_o countenance_v their_o schism_n austin_n will_v they_o to_o prove_v their_o steadfastness_n when_o all_o other_o church_n fail_v by_o the_o same_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o those_o who_o they_o allege_v he_o go_v forward_o to_o refute_v other_o argument_n of_o they_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v still_o press_v they_o with_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o vanish_v away_o and_o their_o faction_n only_o to_o remain_v sincere_a this_o be_v his_o course_n and_o indeed_o what_o other_o course_n can_v he_o have_v take_v the_o heretic_n as_o before_o i_o

about_o these_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n let_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o again_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o this_o catholicknesse_n can_v be_v no_o good_a mark_n to_o discern_v the_o church_n by_o from_o heretic_n because_o it_o want_v your_o second_o property_n of_o plainness_n and_o easiness_n to_o be_v know_v yea_o there_o be_v a_o mere_a impossibility_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o any_o heresy_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o spread_v far_o and_o near_o over_o the_o world_n yea_o it_o pass_v the_o reach_n of_o ordinary_a man_n to_o know_v certain_o that_o any_o heresy_n have_v not_o be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o this_o matter_n require_v some_o special_a knowledge_n of_o story_n whereof_o most_o man_n be_v ignorant_a the_o church_n in_o 10._o saint_n augustine_n time_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v so_o enlarge_v that_o it_o have_v possession_n of_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o it_o heresy_n yea_o the_o arian_n heresy_n be_v but_o in_o corner_n in_o this_o goodly_a estate_n continue_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n till_o as_o before_o i_o observe_v antichrist_n break_v out_o and_o overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v so_o far_o press_v augustine_n authority_n as_o to_o make_v universality_n a_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n how_o will_v he_o credit_v the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v by_o 4._o saint_n paul_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o general_a fall_v away_o and_o by_o 6._o saint_n john_n that_o the_o church_n must_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o lie_v hide_v a_o long_a time_n the_o 3._o other_o testimony_n out_o of_o austin_n you_o translate_v false_o to_o make_v it_o serve_v your_o turn_n the_o better_a for_o austin_n say_v not_o that_o heresy_n be_v not_o find_v in_o many_o nation_n but_o that_o every_o several_a heresy_n be_v not_o find_v in_o many_o nation_n where_o the_o church_n be_v but_o admit_v there_o be_v some_o church_n without_o any_o heresy_n for_o a_o time_n and_o never_o any_o heresy_n but_o where_o there_o be_v also_o a_o true_a church_n yet_o haereses_fw-la do_v not_o augustine_n say_v that_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n from_o heretical_a assembly_n because_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o as_o it_o have_v do_v that_o heresy_n as_o arianisme_n shall_v be_v more_o general_a than_o true_a religion_n let_v we_o father_n grant_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v universal_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n especial_o at_o all_o time_n be_v true_a yet_o can_v this_o catholicknesse_n be_v a_o good_a note_n of_o the_o church_n because_o if_o i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o understand_v what_o point_n have_v be_v so_o receive_v but_o you_o forget_v yourself_o very_o much_o for_o by_o this_o rule_n you_o appoint_v they_o that_o will_v judge_v which_o be_v the_o church_n to_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o maze_n as_o they_o shall_v never_o get_v out_o of_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o church_n for_o true_a but_o that_o which_o hold_v all_o thing_n that_o have_v ever_o general_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o of_o catholicknesse_n this_o may_v suffice_v a._n d._n §._o 6._o last_o the_o true_a church_n be_v also_o apostolic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o have_v her_o foundation_n from_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n non_fw-la estis_fw-la hospites_fw-la &_o advenae_fw-la sed_fw-la estis_fw-la 2._o civis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la &_o domestici_fw-la dei_fw-la superae_fw-la dificati_fw-la supra_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la ipso_fw-la summo_fw-la angulari_fw-la lapide_fw-la christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la you_o be_v not_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o you_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o domestical_o of_o god_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o high_a corner_n stone_n this_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v already_o say_v for_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v they_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v under_o he_o the_o founder_n of_o his_o church_n which_o by_o their_o preach_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o thence_o by_o 8._o they_o and_o those_o that_o receive_v authority_n from_o they_o tanquam_fw-la vitis_fw-la crescendo_fw-la ubique_fw-la diffusa_fw-la est_fw-la as_o s._n austin_n speak_v like_o a_o vine_n by_o grow_v be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_o and_o be_v thus_o first_o plant_v and_o spread_v abroad_o be_v afterward_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o lawful_o succeed_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n continue_v without_o interruption_n till_o now_o and_o shall_v be_v also_o continue_v till_o the_o world_n end_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o company_n descend_v thus_o lineal_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o depend_v of_o they_o as_o their_o lawful_a progenitor_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o as_o after_o christ_n himself_o upon_o principal_a foundation_n may_v well_o be_v call_v apostolic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o derive_v their_o pedigree_n from_o no_o other_o author_n or_o founder_n late_a than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o all_o this_o do_v tertullian_n brief_o but_o pithy_o comprehend_v in_o this_o short_a sentence_n apostoli_fw-la apud_fw-la unamquamque_fw-la civitatem_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la condiderunt_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la autem_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la seu_fw-la praescrip_n ecclesijs_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n constitutis_fw-la traducem_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o semina_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la caeterae_fw-la exinde_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mutuatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o quotidie_fw-la mutuantur_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fiant_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o ipsae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la deputabuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la soboles_fw-la apostolicarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n either_o immediate_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o mean_n of_o other_o found_v church_n at_o every_o city_n from_o which_o city_n or_o church_n be_v thus_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n other_o church_n afterward_o do_v borrow_v and_o do_v daily_o borrow_v the_o offspring_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v church_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v these_o also_o shall_v be_v account_v apostolic_a as_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n contrariwise_o no_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n can_v be_v apostolic_a by_o reason_n that_o heresy_n be_v a_o upstart_n novelty_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a receive_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n can_v have_v any_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n for_o author_n and_o founder_n but_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v some_o other_o of_o who_o as_o it_o receive_v the_o first_o be_v so_o most_o common_o either_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o man_n that_o follow_v it_o or_o both_o receive_v also_o their_o name_n as_o of_o arius_n come_v arianisme_n and_o the_o arian_n of_o montanus_n come_v the_o montanist_n and_o montanisme_n and_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o heretic_n which_o can_v derive_v the_o pedigree_n of_o his_o congregation_n by_o uninterrupt_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o make_v tertullian_n to_o urge_v they_o so_o earnest_o say_v edant_fw-la haeretici_fw-la origines_fw-la praescrip_n ecclesiarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la evoluant_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ita_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la decurrentes_fw-la ut_fw-la primus_fw-la ille_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la viris_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolis_n perseveraverit_fw-la authorem_fw-la habuerit_fw-la &_o antecessorem_fw-la let_v the_o heretic_n show_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n or_o as_o they_o have_v rather_o say_v of_o their_o congregation_n let_v they_o unfold_v the_o order_n of_o their_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_o so_o run_v down_o by_o succession_n that_o the_o first_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v for_o his_o author_n in_o doctrine_n and_o predecessor_n in_o place_n any_o apostolic_a man_n who_o do_v persevere_v and_o do_v not_o forsake_v the_o apostle_n thus_o do_v tertullian_n urge_v they_o because_o he_o know_v well_o that_o they_o can_v never_o make_v this_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o agree_v to_o their_o company_n a._n w._n this_o last_o part_n of_o your_o discourse_n shall_v prove_v the_o four_o point_n of_o your_o former_a assumption_n that_o to_o be_v apostolic_a be_v a_o property_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o not_o hard_a to_o be_v discern_v in_o any_o company_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v if_o all_o this_o be_v prove_v yet_o be_v your_o syllogism_n nothing_o worth_a because_o i_o just_o except_v against_o the_o consequence_n of_o your_o proposition_n which_o remain_v still_o without_o any_o confirmation_n but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v how_o idle_a be_v this_o proof_n of_o you_o wherein_o

the_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o you_o shall_v prove_v be_v quite_o omitt_v that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o any_o simple_a man_n to_o discern_v which_o church_n be_v apostolic_a which_o be_v not_o if_o you_o make_v not_o this_o clear_a you_o prove_v nothing_o and_o yet_o every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a study_n nor_o short_a time_n to_o examine_v what_o church_n be_v first_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v have_v a_o orderly_a succession_n without_o interruption_n from_o time_n to_o time_n yea_o when_o a_o man_n have_v make_v the_o best_a search_n he_o can_v what_o have_v he_o to_o rest_v himself_o upon_o but_o the_o report_n of_o man_n who_o may_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o yet_o this_o ado_n every_o poor_a soul_n must_v have_v before_o he_o can_v tell_v to_o what_o church_n he_o may_v join_v himself_o for_o his_o spiritual_a instruction_n in_o matter_n concern_v everlasting_a life_n you_o will_v ask_v what_o course_n we_o take_v for_o a_o man_n direction_n in_o this_o case_n sure_o the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v we_o ought_v to_o follow_v we_o propound_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n we_o give_v our_o people_n liberty_n to_o examine_v that_o we_o deliver_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n the_o same_o scripture_n of_o god_n we_o desire_v not_o to_o have_v any_o credit_n give_v to_o that_o we_o teach_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o can_v prove_v it_o manifest_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o begin_v with_o man_n thus_o we_o continue_v leave_v the_o success_n of_o our_o poor_a ministry_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o vouchsafe_v we_o the_o hear_n but_o for_o better_a direction_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o doctrine_n we_o give_v this_o rule_n that_o true_a religion_n first_o respect_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o present_a comfort_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o whether_o course_n you_o or_o we_o be_v more_o reasonable_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o man_n who_o it_o do_v concern_v and_o return_v to_o the_o examine_n of_o your_o proof_n whereof_o there_o be_v these_o two_o part_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v apostolic_a that_o no_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n can_v be_v apostolic_a of_o the_o former_a thus_o you_o dispute_v if_o every_o true_a church_n must_v have_v such_o a_o foundation_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n have_v and_o she_o have_v her_o foundation_n from_o the_o apostle_n then_o every_o true_a church_n must_v have_v her_o foundation_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o every_o true_a church_n must_v have_v such_o a_o foundation_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n have_v and_o she_o have_v her_o foundation_n from_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o every_o true_a church_n must_v have_v her_o foundation_n from_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v make_v no_o question_n of_o any_o part_n of_o your_o syllogism_n if_o assumption_n by_o foundation_n from_o the_o apostle_n you_o understand_v nothing_o but_o apostolical_a doctrine_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o all_o true_a church_n but_o you_o afterward_o expound_v your_o meaning_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o foundation_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o can_v derive_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n without_o any_o interruption_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o i_o deny_v your_o minor_a because_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o be_v false_a for_o every_o true_a church_n have_v not_o nor_o need_v have_v to_o make_v it_o a_o true_a church_n such_o foundation_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n have_v yea_o though_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o ephesian_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o perhaps_o by_o the_o 12._o apostle_n paul_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o you_o speak_v of_o any_o such_o foundation_n but_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n this_o may_v appear_v because_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o prophet_n their_o foundation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o neither_o the_o prophet_n nor_o any_o by_o succession_n from_o they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o ephesian_n he_o mean_v say_v 2._o theodoret_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o new_a lest_o you_o shall_v cavil_n about_o the_o name_n prophet_n beside_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v conceive_v as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n to_o the_o ephesian_n not_o because_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o but_o for_o that_o they_o rest_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o corner_n stone_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o if_o we_o will_v tie_v this_o to_o the_o person_n that_o deliver_v eccle._n the_o doctrine_n then_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o it_o can_v agree_v to_o any_o other_o man_n whatsoever_o how_o apostolic_a soever_o he_o may_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v for_o 14._o this_o be_v their_o special_a honour_n above_o all_o other_o christian_n thus_o do_v the_o best_a interpreter_n expound_v the_o place_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v say_v 2._o ambrose_n upon_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n for_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o prophet_n foretell_v as_o for_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o say_v 20._o ambrose_n be_v for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n found_v and_o not_o for_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o upon_o christ_n say_v your_o 20._o gloss_n or_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o ibi_fw-la lyra_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n with_o who_o ibi_fw-la lombard_n agree_v though_o he_o expound_v it_o also_o of_o christ_n so_o do_v ibi_fw-la thomas_n upon_o their_o doctrine_n so_o do_v ibi_fw-la caietan_n understand_v it_o that_o a_o man_n may_v wonder_v at_o your_o ignorance_n or_o boldness_n in_o go_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o your_o own_o doctor_n without_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o wherefore_o if_o your_o minor_a intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o every_o true_a church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n no_o exception_n can_v be_v take_v against_o it_o for_o 11._o other_o foundation_n no_o man_n can_v lay_v but_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o preach_v and_o prophesy_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n this_o foundation_n have_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n 2._o and_o in_o this_o must_v every_o true_a church_n agree_v with_o it_o but_o you_o apply_v this_o to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o dependence_n of_o succession_n which_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o warrant_n from_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o supply_v your_o want_n of_o proof_n from_o the_o scripture_n that_o every_o true_a church_n must_v have_v her_o foundation_n from_o some_o apostle_n or_o some_o man_n who_o can_v fetch_v his_o pedigree_n without_o interruption_n from_o the_o apostle_n you_o seek_v to_o draw_v in_o tertullian_n for_o a_o witness_n of_o your_o error_n let_v we_o hear_v his_o deposition_n the_o apostle_n say_v 20._o tertullian_n found_v church_n in_o every_o city_n here_o to_o help_v yourself_o you_o add_v this_o gloss_n to_o wit_n either_o immediate_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o mean_n of_o other_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o party_n in_o the_o suit_n shall_v have_v the_o expound_v of_o the_o witness_n meaning_n tertullian_n say_v the_o apostle_n found_v church_n you_o tell_v we_o he_o mean_v they_o do_v so_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o other_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o you_o be_v so_o privy_a to_o his_o meaning_n if_o you_o ground_n your_o exposition_n upon_o those_o word_n in_o every_o city_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n come_v not_o in_o diverse_a city_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n i_o pray_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n many_o city_n into_o which_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o the_o gospel_n have_v before_o tertullians_n time_n be_v receive_v the_o learned_a man_n may_v speak_v in_o general_a and_o yet_o with_o special_a relation_n to_o those_o place_n which_o be_v then_o know_v to_o be_v church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o jerusalem_n antioch_n rome_n alexandria_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v far_a that_o from_o these_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n other_o church_n afterward_o have_v borrow_v and_o in_o his_o time_n daily_o

do_v borrow_v the_o traducem_fw-la propagation_n of_o faith_n and_o seed_n of_o doctrine_n i_o make_v bold_a to_o alter_v your_o translation_n let_v the_o skilful_a reader_n judge_v whether_o i_o have_v cause_n or_o no._n but_o what_o of_o all_o these_o tertullian_n do_v not_o say_v that_o no_o church_n be_v to_o be_v account_v apostolic_a but_o that_o which_o can_v without_o interruption_n show_v her_o descent_n from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o that_o every_o church_n be_v true_a that_o can_v make_v such_o proof_n of_o her_o original_n but_o 13._o whereas_o the_o heretic_n against_o who_o he_o there_o deal_v reject_v and_o receive_v scripture_n at_o their_o choice_n and_o will_v never_o leave_v wrangle_v tertullian_n appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o church_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o which_o the_o truth_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v find_v as_o for_o your_o argument_n of_o succession_n you_o shall_v hear_v tertullians_n judgement_n of_o it_o let_v heretic_n say_v 32._o tertullian_n in_o the_o same_o book_n fain_o a_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n they_o shall_v get_v nothing_o by_o it_o for_o their_o doctrine_n compare_v with_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v by_o the_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n thereof_o will_v declare_v that_o it_o come_v not_o from_o any_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n because_o as_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o teach_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o so_o apostolic_a man_n will_v not_o deliver_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n unless_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v so_o then_o the_o chief_a trial_n of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o heretic_n to_o show_v their_o descent_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o some_o church_n which_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n yea_o 51._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o great_a heresy_n as_o the_o four_o main_a one_o condemn_v in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n have_v their_o beginning_n of_o they_o who_o can_v show_v their_o pedigree_n step_v by_o step_n from_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o outward_a succession_n we_o have_v soon_o how_o weak_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o personal_a succession_n be_v a_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o true_a church_n it_o remain_v that_o you_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o common_a to_o it_o with_o heretic_n to_o which_o purpose_n you_o thus_o reason_n no_o upstart_n novelty_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n can_v have_v any_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n for_o founder_n thereof_o every_o heresy_n be_v a_o upstart_n novelty_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o no_o heresy_n can_v have_v any_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n for_o the_o founder_n thereof_o how_o much_o more_o true_o and_o reasonable_o speak_v tertullian_n of_o proposition_n the_o like_a matter_n when_o he_o say_v that_o 32._o no_o apostolic_a man_n teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n unless_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o apostle_n he_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o forsake_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o become_v a_o author_n or_o maintainer_n of_o heresy_n do_v not_o 19_o saint_n john_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o church_n by_o heresy_n depart_v from_o it_o what_o shall_v i_o name_v 20._o hymenaeus_n alexander_n 15._o phygellus_n hermogenes_n 6._o nicolas_n and_o such_o like_a hardly_o can_v you_o name_v i_o any_o heresy_n that_o ever_o take_v root_a but_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o it_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o nursery_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o your_o mayor_n be_v altogether_o untrue_a be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v of_o apostolic_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o personal_a succession_n not_o of_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n but_o you_o think_v to_o make_v good_a your_o proposition_n by_o tertullians_n 32._o authority_n who_o challenge_v the_o heretic_n to_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n from_o some_o apostolic_a man_n be_v it_o possible_a you_o shall_v either_o write_v or_o read_v that_o sentence_n of_o tertullian_n and_o not_o perceive_v that_o it_o cut_v the_o very_a throat_n of_o your_o cause_n do_v not_o tertullian_n in_o the_o sentence_n allege_v by_o you_o direct_o confirm_v our_o opinion_n and_o overthrow_v you_o let_v they_o show_v we_o their_o beginning_n say_v tertullian_n from_o some_o apostolic_a man_n be_v that_o enough_o i_o if_o we_o believe_v you_o who_o define_v apostolicknes_n by_o personal_a succeed_a the_o apostle_n but_o what_o say_v tertullian_n he_o in_o plain_a term_n require_v such_o a_o apostolic_a man_n as_o persevere_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o forsake_v they_o not_o now_o that_o by_o this_o persevere_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o forsake_v they_o he_o mean_v agreement_n in_o doctrine_n i_o prove_v it_o evident_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n first_o tertullian_n show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o plead_v succession_n in_o place_n if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v find_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v i_o set_v down_o the_o sentence_n before_o second_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o heretic_n disagree_v from_o the_o apostle_n in_o doctrine_n those_o church_n which_o can_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v apostolic_a by_o name_v any_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n as_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o they_o may_v yet_o convince_v they_o not_o to_o be_v apostolic_a and_o be_v themselves_o to_o be_v count_v apostolic_a because_o of_o their_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n with_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o tertullians_n word_n the_o word_n themselves_o run_v thus_o to_o this_o trial_n namely_o by_o doctrine_n as_o the_o next_o sentence_n before_o show_v shall_v the_o heretic_n be_v call_v by_o those_o church_n which_o though_o they_o can_v allege_v any_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n for_o their_o founder_n as_o be_v of_o late_a and_o now_o daily_o plant_v yet_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v nevertheless_o count_v apostolic_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o doctrinae_fw-la agreement_n in_o doctrine_n do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o tertullian_n dispute_v for_o we_o against_o your_o pretend_a succession_n that_o he_o confess_v heretic_n may_v allege_v personal_a succession_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v those_o church_n for_o true_a which_o can_v derive_v their_o pedigree_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o apostolic_a man_n that_o he_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n a_o certain_a and_o necessary_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a for_o all_o this_o to_o bring_v tertullian_n for_o a_o author_n of_o so_o gross_a a_o error_n be_v you_o so_o blind_a that_o you_o discern_v not_o this_o yourself_o or_o do_v you_o so_o despise_v your_o reader_n that_o you_o presume_v they_o will_v never_o have_v the_o wit_n to_o see_v your_o ignorance_n or_o craft_n it_o be_v now_o discover_v sufficient_o and_o yet_o this_o one_o point_n more_o must_v be_v add_v that_o tertullian_n require_v this_o show_n of_o their_o church_n beginning_n not_o of_o all_o heretic_n as_o you_o deceitful_o allege_v he_o if_o you_o read_v he_o yourself_o and_o take_v he_o not_o upon_o credit_n at_o some_o other_o man_n hand_n but_o only_a of_o those_o who_o plead_v their_o continuance_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o heresy_n say_v tertullian_n dare_v fetch_v their_o continuance_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o therefore_o they_o may_v seem_v apostolic_a because_o they_o be_v while_o the_o apostle_n live_v we_o may_v say_v let_v they_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o unfold_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n with_o such_o learning_n and_o conscience_n do_v you_o papist_n allege_v the_o father_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v honest_a and_o wise_a than_o you_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o upon_o your_o bare_a word_n we_o see_v then_o that_o to_o be_v apostolic_a in_o your_o sense_n be_v no_o good_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n because_o heretical_a church_n may_v so_o be_v apostolic_a and_o true_a church_n not_o apostolic_a and_o contrariwise_o that_o to_o be_v apostolic_a in_o doctrine_n as_o we_o expound_v it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a note_n whereby_o a_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v and_o the_o same_o that_o we_o only_o allow_v of_o a._n d._n §._o 7._o it_o appear_v therefore_o plain_a enough_o that_o these_o four_o property_n one_o holy_a

catholic_a and_o apostolic_a agree_v only_o to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o since_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o any_o to_o see_v or_o know_v which_o company_n of_o christian_n have_v these_o property_n as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n i_o shall_v declare_v it_o be_v also_o plain_a that_o these_o four_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o apparent_a enough_o be_v good_a note_n or_o mark_n by_o which_o man_n may_v discern_v which_o company_n of_o those_o which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o which_o profess_v as_o every_o company_n profess_v themselves_o to_o teach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a church_n which_o doubtless_o teach_v in_o all_o point_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n a._n w._n nay_o rather_o it_o have_v evident_o appear_v that_o never_o a_o one_o of_o these_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o together_o as_o you_o understand_v they_o be_v any_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n because_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o that_o either_o a_o true_a church_n may_v be_v without_o they_o or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o no_o ordinary_a man_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v which_o church_n have_v these_o property_n in_o it_o and_o which_o have_v not_o whereupon_o i_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o your_o grand_a syllogism_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o any_o man_n may_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o last_o part_n of_o it_o be_v neither_o right_o apply_v to_o that_o which_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o beginning_n nor_o true_a itself_o either_o for_o the_o mayor_n or_o minor_n as_o by_o my_o answer_n to_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o whereas_o you_o add_v in_o the_o end_n that_o the_o true_a church_n doubtless_o teach_v in_o all_o point_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v have_v too_o much_o trial_n of_o your_o weakness_n in_o judge_v and_o boldness_n in_o affirm_v to_o believe_v this_o cuckoo_n song_n of_o you_o though_o you_o chant_v it_o over_o never_o so_o often_o a._n d._n chap._n xvi_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a and_o therefore_o the_o true_a church_n a._n w._n although_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a in_o such_o sense_n as_o you_o understand_v these_o title_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o the_o true_a church_n because_o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o these_o property_n except_o it_o be_v holiness_n which_o can_v be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n to_o no_o man_n because_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v of_o it_o but_o may_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o agree_v to_o some_o heretical_a assembly_n a._n d._n §._o 1._o thus_o far_o my_o discourse_n have_v go_v along_o all_o in_o generality_n in_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o this_o church_n continue_v always_o and_o be_v visible_a as_o be_v a_o visible_a company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n partake_v his_o sacrament_n and_o live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n his_o substitute_n and_o that_o whereas_o diverse_a company_n of_o man_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n of_o this_o church_n whereby_o same_o do_v stand_v in_o doubt_n which_o company_n be_v the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v certain_a mark_n by_o which_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v certain_o know_v and_o discern_v from_o all_o other_o company_n or_o congregation_n and_o final_o that_o these_o mark_n be_v those_o four_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a which_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o true_a church_n both_o by_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o also_o by_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n a._n w._n this_o general_a discourse_n of_o you_o have_v be_v general_o so_o weak_a and_o so_o little_a to_o purpose_n that_o you_o be_v now_o as_o new_a to_o begin_v as_o you_o be_v at_o the_o first_o shall_v i_o run_v over_o these_o particular_n here_o mention_v 1._o true_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o not_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o you_o require_v which_o must_v be_v 4._o entire_a whole_a and_o sound_v in_o all_o point_n so_o that_o the_o misbelieve_a of_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v damnable_a 2._o this_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v ordinary_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v take_v upon_o their_o credit_n without_o any_o examination_n of_o that_o they_o deliver_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o 5._o there_o be_v no_o such_o church_n and_o much_o less_o any_o such_o 12._o continuance_n and_o visibilitie_n of_o it_o as_o you_o imagine_v though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v there_o be_v one_o church_n because_o all_o true_a church_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o none_o of_o they_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n 13._o there_o be_v also_o certain_a mark_n by_o which_o true_a church_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o false_a but_o 15._o those_o you_o name_n as_o you_o understand_v they_o neither_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o true_a church_n and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o man_n judgement_n may_v be_v in_o heretical_a church_n now_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o those_o four_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n which_o be_v good_a mark_n either_o by_o the_o nicene_n creed_n or_o by_o the_o father_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o neither_o that_o creed_n nor_o the_o father_n do_v approve_v of_o these_o for_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o you_o urge_v they_o a._n d._n §._o 2._o now_o it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v by_o these_o general_a ground_n conclude_v which_o particular_a company_n of_o man_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n a_o conclusion_n of_o exceed_v great_a consequence_n as_o touch_v all_o matter_n in_o controversy_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o drift_n of_o all_o my_o former_a discourse_n for_o the_o frame_n of_o which_o conclusion_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o bring_v in_o comparison_n all_o the_o company_n or_o sect_n of_o diverse_a religion_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o every_o one_o can_v easy_o discern_v of_o themselves_o and_o especial_o by_o the_o help_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o neither_o turk_n nor_o jew_n nor_o whatsoever_o other_o infidel_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n because_o these_o neither_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n neither_o do_v they_o profess_v to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_o i_o now_o to_o meddle_v with_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n of_o former_a age_n the_o which_o as_o they_o have_v be_v conden_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n they_o have_v be_v wear_v out_o by_o the_o same_o church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o even_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o god_n be_v thank_v seem_v to_o be_v perish_v with_o they_o a._n w._n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n if_o your_o general_a ground_n be_v true_a it_o be_v possible_a to_o conclude_v by_o they_o which_o particular_a company_n or_o rather_o company_n be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o neither_o can_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n agree_v to_o a_o false_a neither_o be_v they_o such_o as_o can_v be_v discern_v where_o they_o be_v of_o jew_n and_o turk_n indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o their_o patriarch_n who_o plead_v all_o these_o point_n for_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o you_o do_v and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v as_o good_a proof_n of_o their_o unity_n holiness_n catholicknesse_n and_o apostolicknesse_n yet_o be_v you_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v these_o to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n because_o forsooth_o they_o will_v not_o come_v under_o the_o slavish_a yoke_n of_o your_o romish_a antichrist_n concern_v the_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n of_o former_a age_n i_o will_v to_o god_n christian_n church_n be_v as_o free_v of_o they_o as_o we_o desire_v but_o satan_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n labour_v p_o to_o choke_v the_o good_a seed_n with_o his_o cockle_n and_o darnel_n though_o for_o a_o time_n he_o continue_v in_o security_n and_o like_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v at_o all_o point_n possess_v his_o house_n in_o peace_n have_v procure_v a_o general_a subjection_n to_o his_o elder_a son_n antichrist_n your_o pope_n yet_o when_o in_o this_o as_o it_o be_v second_o birth_n of_o

the_o gospel_n he_o see_v his_o kingdom_n again_o in_o hazard_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o former_a shift_n and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o poison_n of_o heresy_n in_o diverse_a country_n that_o he_o may_v give_v you_o his_o vassal_n occasion_n to_o slander_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o from_o it_o these_o heresy_n have_v rise_v this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o delusion_n whereby_o he_o deceive_v and_o mislead_v many_o to_o damnation_n though_o the_o child_n of_o god_n perceive_v his_o subtlety_n and_o rest_n upon_o the_o manifest_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o all_o satan_n practice_n to_o discredit_v it_o by_o this_o and_o such_o other_o inconvenience_n with_o which_o he_o endeavour_n to_o have_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n accompany_v for_o the_o disgrace_n thereof_o this_o course_n also_o he_o take_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o multitude_n and_o grossness_n of_o those_o heresy_n which_o break_v out_o within_o the_o first_o 400_o year_n and_o be_v never_o since_o equal_v for_o number_n or_o heinousness_n in_o twice_o so_o long_o a_o time_n that_o the_o likeness_n of_o satan_n deal_n may_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o like_a truth_n he_o now_o labour_v to_o overthrow_v or_o discredit_v a._n d._n §._o 3._o my_o chief_a question_n and_o comparison_n therefore_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o company_n which_o communicate_v &_o agree_v in_o profession_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o live_v under_o the_o obedience_n as_o touch_v spiritual_a matter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n under_o he_o and_o the_o protestant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o company_n which_o from_o luther_n his_o time_n hitherward_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n either_o all_o or_o any_o one_o sect_n of_o they_o my_o question_n i_o say_v or_o comparison_n shall_v be_v to_o which_o of_o those_o two_o the_o four_o forename_a mark_n agree_v and_o consequent_o which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n a._n w._n here_o you_o propound_v the_o matter_n and_o argument_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o you_o call_v a_o comparison_n as_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o of_o the_o church_n be_v beautify_v with_o those_o four_o property_n &_o consequent_o whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o to_o speak_v proper_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n intend_v therein_o for_o our_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o your_o synagogue_n or_o our_o congregation_n come_v near_o the_o state_n of_o true_a church_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v imply_v in_o make_v a_o comparison_n betwixt_o they_o but_o whether_o of_o they_o be_v indeed_o true_a church_n if_o i_o shall_v compare_v your_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o mahometan_n or_o the_o company_n of_o anabaptist_n or_o other_o heretic_n i_o may_v find_v that_o your_o doctrine_n come_v near_o to_o the_o truth_n in_o many_o point_n and_o so_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o show_v i_o the_o true_a church_n or_o that_o these_o four_o property_n agree_v better_a to_o you_o then_o to_o they_o but_o this_o comparison_n will_v not_o settle_v i_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o true_a church_n the_o point_n be_v as_o before_o i_o show_v the_o proof_n of_o your_o minor_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v she_o to_o who_o those_o property_n belong_v for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n whereof_o you_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o congregation_n have_v no_o interest_n to_o these_o title_n and_o this_o you_o do_v not_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n but_o by_o a_o argument_n of_o contrary_n but_o let_v we_o take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o your_o proof_n yet_o still_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n nor_o our_o congregation_n false_a church_n though_o you_o have_v and_o we_o want_v all_o these_o mark_n as_o you_o understand_v they_o a._n d._n §._o 4._o §_o sect_n i._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o be_v one_o first_o i_o find_v that_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o perfect_o one_o or_o uniform_a in_o dogmatic_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o variable_a according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o time_n and_o person_n now_o hold_v one_o thing_n than_o a_o other_o and_o that_o the_o learned_a man_n thereof_o be_v so_o much_o at_o jar_n among_o themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v three_o in_o all_o point_n of_o one_o opinion_n and_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v ponder_v as_o principal_o appertain_v to_o the_o mark_n of_o unity_n they_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o end_v their_o controversy_n so_o to_o return_v to_o unity_n and_o to_o continue_v therein_o for_o while_o as_o they_o admit_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a scripture_n which_o scripture_n diverse_a man_n expound_v diverse_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a humour_n and_o affection_n opinion_n and_o fantasy_n of_o every_o one_o never_o one_o admit_v any_o one_o head_n or_o chief_a ruler_n infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o doctrine_n to_o who_o censure_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n every_o one_o shall_v of_o necessity_n submit_v themselves_o ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la schismatis_fw-la tollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la that_o as_o saint_n jerome_n speak_v a_o jovin_n head_n or_o chief_a ruler_n be_v ordain_v occasion_n of_o schism_n or_o division_n may_v be_v take_v away_o while_o they_o do_v thus_o as_o they_o all_o do_v thus_o all_o proclaim_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o only_a scripture_n and_o yet_o almost_o in_o every_o one_o in_o one_o point_n or_o other_o expound_v scripture_n diverse_o and_o one_o contrary_a to_o a_o other_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a seem_n of_o every_o one_o sense_n and_o never_o one_o admit_v any_o one_o superior_a infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o definitive_a sentence_n he_o and_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v bind_v to_o submit_v their_o doctrine_n and_o exposition_n while_o i_o say_v they_o do_v thus_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o they_o shall_v in_o fidei_fw-la occurrere_fw-la unitatem_fw-la ephes_n meet_v as_o saint_n hierome_n counsel_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o unity_n in_o profession_n of_o faith_n notwithstanding_o be_v one_o principal_a thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o chief_a mark_n by_o which_o we_o must_v discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n contrariwise_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v always_o one_o and_o uniform_a in_o faith_n never_o vary_v or_o hold_v any_o dogmatic_a point_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o in_o former_a time_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o do_v hold_v the_o learned_a man_n thereof_o though_o sometime_o differ_v in_o opinion_n in_o matter_n not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o inmatter_v of_o faith_n all_o conspire_v in_o one_o and_o no_o marvel_v because_o they_o have_v a_o most_o convenient_a mean_n to_o keep_v unity_n in_o profession_n of_o faith_n since_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v one_o chief_a pastor_n appoint_v over_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o who_o definitive_a censure_n in_o matter_n concern_v religion_n they_o whole_o submit_v themselves_o know_v that_o to_o saint_n peter_n and_o 16._o his_o successor_n christ_n our_o saviour_n promise_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o will_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n as_o upon_o a_o sure_a rock_n build_v his_o church_n know_v also_o that_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n do_v special_o pray_v for_o saint_n peter_n and_o every_o 22._o one_o his_o lawful_a successor_n that_o this_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n a_o false_a faith_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v be_v always_o able_a to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v fail_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n know_v last_o that_o to_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n which_o word_n i_o add_v not_o without_o sufficient_a 21._o authority_n and_o reason_n christ_n our_o lord_n give_v most_o ample_a power_n over_o his_o universal_a church_n say_v pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n that_o be_v to_o say_v rule_n or_o govern_v as_o chief_a pastor_n under_o i_o my_o sheep_n that_o be_v all_o those_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o sheepfold_n which_o be_v the_o church_n give_v he_o and_o his_o successor_n charge_v to_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o food_n of_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o bind_v these_o his_o sheep_n to_o receive_v obedient_o this_o food_n of_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n at_o

their_o hand_n and_o consequent_o tie_v himself_o so_o to_o assist_v he_o and_o his_o successor_n with_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o shall_v always_o propose_v unto_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o universal_a church_n the_o food_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o teach_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n since_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o thus_o assist_v but_o shall_v permit_v they_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n error_n in_o faith_n than_o the_o church_n which_o 16._o he_o have_v bind_v to_o hear_v this_o pastor_n in_o all_o point_n may_v contrary_a to_o his_o purpose_n err_v nay_o shall_v by_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o err_v which_o without_o blasphemy_n can_v be_v say_v all_o catholic_a learnedman_n therefore_o know_v this_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o this_o chief_a pastor_n either_o alone_a or_o at_o least_o with_o a_o general_a council_n must_v needs_o be_v always_o a_o unfallible_a &_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v safe_o yea_o they_o must_v necessary_o submit_v all_o their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n either_o in_o interpret_n scripture_n or_o otherwise_o in_o matter_n concern_v religion_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o this_o apostolic_a seat_n the_o which_o while_o they_o do_v as_o they_o must_v always_o do_v if_o they_o will_v be_v account_v catholic_a man_n and_o will_v not_o cast_v out_o themselves_o or_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o catholic_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o one_o shall_v dissent_v from_o another_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o obstinate_o as_o heretic_n do_v err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o this_o difference_n may_v be_v assign_v betwixt_o any_o sect_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o heretic_n be_v a_o company_n not_o unite_v among_o themselves_o by_o any_o link_n which_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v and_o continue_v they_o in_o unity_n of_o faith_n whereas_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v plebs_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la adunata_fw-la &_o grex_fw-la pastori_fw-la svo_fw-la adhaerens_fw-la as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v a_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o people_n join_v to_o their_o priest_n and_o a_o flock_n cleave_v to_o their_o pastor_n who_o whilst_o it_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v always_o 9_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o be_v unpossible_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v retain_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n like_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la haereses_fw-la obortae_fw-la sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la nata_fw-la schismata_fw-la 3._o quam_fw-la inde_fw-la quòd_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperatur_fw-la nec_fw-la unus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la sacerdos_n nec_fw-la unus_fw-la iudex_fw-la vice_fw-la christi_fw-la cogitatur_fw-la not_o from_o any_o other_o root_n have_v heresy_n and_o schism_n spring_v up_o but_o from_o this_o that_o man_n do_v not_o obey_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o consider_v how_o that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v one_o priest_n and_o one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n in_o steed_n of_o christ._n a._n w._n in_o propound_v these_o matter_n against_o we_o of_o your_o proof_n i_o will_v speak_v afterward_o there_o be_v a_o few_o thing_n worthy_a observation_n that_o your_o deal_n may_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n first_o you_o talk_v of_o the_o protestant_n church_n as_o if_o we_o like_o you_o fancy_v to_o ourselves_o some_o one_o church_n beside_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n whereas_o we_o acknowledge_v several_a church_n in_o diverse_a country_n to_o be_v entire_a in_o themselves_o without_o dependence_n of_o any_o one_o upon_o any_o other_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a communion_n betwixt_o and_o among_o all_o true_a church_n which_o consist_v in_o their_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n about_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o mutual_a help_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o other_o christian_n duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o one_o congregation_n to_o and_o for_o another_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v one_o church_n of_o protestant_n and_o whatsoever_o company_n hold_v not_o the_o foundation_n be_v no_o true_a church_n nor_o to_o be_v count_v a_o member_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n second_o i_o will_v know_v why_o you_o require_v that_o our_o church_n shall_v be_v perfect_o one_o since_o you_o mention_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o set_v down_o &_o expound_v the_o first_o property_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o answer_v that_o to_o be_v one_o and_o to_o be_v perfect_o one_o be_v all_o one_o i_o pray_v you_o remember_v that_o this_o term_n perfect_o shall_v either_o have_v be_v put_v in_o before_o or_o be_v leave_v out_o now_o otherwise_o see_v you_o never_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o a_o church_n be_v one_o or_o perfect_o one_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o make_v our_o advantage_n of_o your_o word_n and_o presume_v that_o our_o church_n be_v hold_v by_o you_o to_o be_v one_o though_o it_o want_v somewhat_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o perfection_n imagine_v by_o you_o which_o yet_o you_o forget_v when_o you_o come_v to_o show_v that_o your_o church_n be_v one_o three_o how_o do_v this_o strange_a speech_n uniform_a in_o dogmatic_a point_n of_o faith_n agree_v with_o that_o plainness_n which_o you_o profess_v for_o instruct_v of_o the_o simple_a but_o in_o good_a earnest_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o dogmatic_a point_n it_o have_v be_v very_o fit_a you_o shall_v have_v use_v other_o term_n or_o atlea_v have_v expound_v these_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o ignorant_a but_o this_o dark_a speech_n make_v more_o for_o you_o because_o it_o may_v perhaps_o afford_v you_o some_o start_a hole_n if_o you_o be_v hard_o drive_v yet_o a_o man_n may_v guess_v at_o your_o meaning_n because_o when_o you_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v one_o you_o seem_v to_o interpret_v dogmatic_a point_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n define_v by_o the_o church_n if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o marvel_v how_o you_o can_v charge_v our_o church_n with_o variableness_n in_o this_o respect_n what_o one_o point_n be_v ever_o define_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o our_o church_n which_o have_v be_v since_o alter_v by_o like_a consent_n if_o you_o can_v show_v none_o as_o i_o may_v well_o presume_v you_o can_v till_o you_o do_v then_o be_v our_o church_n in_o dogmatical_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o perfect_o one_o as_o you_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o now_o to_o your_o argument_n which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v conclude_v that_o church_n which_o be_v variable_a according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o time_n and_o person_n etc._n etc._n the_o learned_a man_n whereof_o be_v at_o jar_n among_o themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o end_v their_o controversy_n be_v not_o one_o but_o such_o be_v the_o protestant_n church_n therefore_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o one_o i_o deny_v your_o mayor_n variety_n of_o opinion_n difference_n of_o learned_a proposition_n man_n without_o mean_n to_o end_v their_o controversy_n do_v not_o prove_v any_o church_n not_o to_o be_v one_o unless_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o differ_v be_v of_o the_o foundation_n so_o that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o they_o or_o error_n in_o they_o be_v in_o itself_o damnable_a to_o make_v my_o answer_n plain_a i_o will_v handle_v as_o short_o as_o i_o can_v the_o several_a point_n of_o your_o proposition_n the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o other_o believer_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v doubtless_o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o always_o continue_v in_o general_a though_o some_o of_o they_o haply_o fall_v away_o be_v the_o true_a church_n they_o be_v also_o one_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o always_o hold_v the_o same_o dogmatic_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o vary_v in_o matter_n of_o very_a great_a moment_n for_o a_o time_n yea_o all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n life_n 6._o till_o his_o ascension_n they_o believe_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o also_o of_o this_o world_n 11._o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o high_a point_n concern_v his_o resurrection_n 17_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n yea_o after_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o 15._o they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o impart_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n put_v case_n now_o that_o some_o of_o those_o who_o follow_v our_o saviour_n have_v continue_v in_o these_o opinion_n and_o that_o you_o have_v be_v to_o give_v sentence_n whether_o they_o &_o their_o company_n have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o the_o apostle_n and_o people_n that_o cleave_v to_o they_o

we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o your_o minor_n wherein_o it_o stand_v you_o upon_o to_o play_v the_o man_n and_o to_o make_v good_a those_o four_o property_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v it_o will_v grieve_v a_o man_n to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o so_o little_a purpose_n because_o if_o you_o prove_v all_o that_o now_o you_o undertake_v all_o that_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o till_o your_o mayor_n and_o your_o former_a syllogism_n be_v better_a confirm_v but_o yet_o if_o you_o quit_v yourself_o well_o in_o this_o your_o church_n shall_v be_v more_o behold_v to_o you_o than_o it_o be_v ever_o yet_o to_o any_o of_o your_o fellow_n in_o this_o question_n to_o begin_v withal_o you_o propound_v the_o question_n somewhat_o favourable_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v not_o any_o dogmatic_a point_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o in_o former_a time_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o do_v hold_v it_o be_v much_o indeed_o your_o church_n shall_v teach_v contrary_a doctrine_n to_o those_o it_o have_v heretofore_o teach_v &_o i_o think_v you_o can_v hardly_o name_v i_o any_o heresy_n so_o gross_a as_o to_o fall_v from_o one_o contrary_a to_o a_o other_o your_o schoolman_n have_v set_v up_o a_o mint_n wherein_o they_o coin_n we_o every_o day_n new_a distinction_n to_o colour_v matter_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o your_o new_a opinion_n shall_v never_o appear_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o your_o old_a doctrine_n have_v thus_o pitch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n it_o seem_v you_o think_v there_o need_v no_o proof_n thereof_o once_o it_o be_v apparent_a you_o offer_v not_o direct_o to_o bring_v any_o in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n but_o rather_o endeavour_n to_o show_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o agreement_n because_o forsooth_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n either_o alone_a or_o at_o least_o with_o a_o general_a council_n must_v needs_o be_v always_o a_o unfallible_a undoubted_a truth_n of_o which_o in_o due_a place_n but_o to_o take_v your_o matter_n as_o it_o lie_v that_o church_n say_v you_o which_o hold_v no_o dogmatic_a point_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o informer_n time_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o do_v hold_v be_v always_o one_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v no_o dogmatic_a point_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o informer_n time_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o do_v hold_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v always_o one_o the_o question_n be_v not_o which_o church_n be_v always_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o proposition_n not_o vary_v from_o that_o which_o first_o it_o hold_v but_o which_o be_v always_o one_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n that_o be_v which_o church_n continue_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o otherwise_o a_o heretical_a church_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v one_o and_o so_o a_o true_a church_n because_o it_o remain_v obstinate_a in_o that_o heresy_n which_o at_o first_o it_o embrace_v therefore_o your_o mayor_n be_v not_o true_a simple_o but_o only_o upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o your_o church_n at_o the_o first_o hold_v the_o truth_n but_o because_o we_o glad_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o the_o first_o sound_n in_o faith_n i_o will_v leave_v your_o proposition_n and_o come_v to_o your_o assumption_n your_o minor_n be_v except_v against_o by_o we_o as_o you_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v in_o very_a many_o point_n and_o some_o of_o they_o concern_v assumption_n the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o trial_n whereof_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n grace_n justification_n free_a will_n predestination_n and_o other_o that_o necessary_o depend_v upon_o these_o here_o be_v you_o as_o dumb_a as_o a_o fish_n and_o like_o a_o man_n that_o have_v neither_o ear_n nor_o eye_n pass_v by_o this_o exception_n without_o take_v any_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v this_o a_o direct_a way_n according_a to_o your_o promise_n in_o your_o title_n to_o settle_v man_n mind_n in_o all_o doubt_n question_n and_o controversy_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n you_o may_v as_o well_o without_o all_o this_o ado_n have_v tell_v they_o in_o one_o word_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o can_v err_v for_o in_o effect_n what_o do_v you_o else_o when_o after_o many_o circumstance_n the_o question_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o issue_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n she_o profess_v you_o tell_v we_o she_o do_v without_o any_o proof_n of_o that_o you_o say_v or_o answer_v to_o our_o manifold_a exception_n i_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o particular_n as_o well_o because_o i_o see_v my_o answer_n grow_v great_a than_o i_o intend_v or_o like_a of_o as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o several_a controversy_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o be_v so_o many_o several_a exception_n against_o this_o assumption_n for_o very_o pure_a shame_n you_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o opinion_n among_o the_o learned_a of_o your_o side_n but_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n withal_o you_o qualify_v it_o with_o sometime_o sometime_o say_v you_o either_o your_o read_n must_v be_v very_o little_a or_o your_o boldness_n exceed_v great_a that_o you_o mince_v the_o matter_n in_o this_o sort_n with_o sometime_o answer_v my_o former_a challenge_n if_o you_o can_v concern_v the_o war_n among_o your_o schoolman_n or_o do_v but_o look_v into_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n controversy_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o these_o difference_n be_v but_o sometime_o or_o no._n what_o learned_a writer_n almost_o be_v there_o of_o any_o fame_n on_o your_o part_n who_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o dissent_v from_o in_o one_o point_n or_o other_o i_o may_v give_v many_o instance_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o read_v he_o ignorant_a of_o that_o i_o say_v and_o you_o have_v find_v a_o shift_n for_o this_o matter_n by_o interpret_n dogmatic_a point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v matter_n define_v by_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v how_o absurd_o you_o limit_v matter_n of_o faith_n second_o to_o show_v that_o even_o in_o these_o matter_n so_o limit_v there_o be_v not_o always_o agreement_n among_o your_o writer_n the_o use_n and_o office_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v only_o a_o assent_n be_v to_o give_v undoubted_a credit_n to_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n by_o acknowledge_v it_o both_o to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v true_a for_o proof_n of_o this_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v it_o i_o refer_v he_o 4._o to_o the_o three_o and_o forth_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n where_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o infalliblenesse_n and_o entireness_n of_o faith_n but_o though_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o deal_v gracious_o with_o man_n touch_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o not_o to_o exact_v upon_o absolute_a necessity_n a_o acknowledge_v or_o knowledge_n of_o every_o particular_a point_n of_o his_o truth_n some_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o i_o show_v before_o as_o that_o without_o they_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o whosoever_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o negativa_fw-la either_o by_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n or_o by_o have_v no_o possibility_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o he_o be_v utter_o shut_v out_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n other_o point_n there_o be_v which_o every_o man_n must_v labour_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v to_o that_o end_n reveal_v by_o god_n but_o yet_o the_o simple_a ignorance_n of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v without_o contempt_n or_o carelessness_n do_v not_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o kind_n be_v more_o proper_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o speak_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o though_o not_o the_o point_n in_o themselves_o but_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v make_v a_o necessity_n of_o they_o to_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o not_o believe_v of_o the_o least_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v more_o damnable_a than_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o great_a point_n of_o divinity_n be_v not_o so_o determine_v but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o you_o how_o i_o shall_v understand_v what_o be_v to_o be_v account_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n you_o confess_v afterward_o that_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o the_o chief_a pastor_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n alone_o or_o he_o with_o a_o general_a council_n be_v the_o church_n which_o can_v err_v doubtless_o if_o it_o be_v

as_o you_o 4._o teach_v we_o before_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n that_o we_o believe_v entire_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n without_o misbelieve_a any_o one_o what_o hope_v of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o any_o papist_n who_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n know_v what_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v not_o or_o if_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o matter_n define_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n be_v decide_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o since_o it_o be_v not_o so_o determine_v whether_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v of_o point_n in_o controversy_n he_o may_v refuse_v to_o obey_v some_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o believe_v some_o question_n decide_v by_o he_o and_o thereby_o shut_v himself_o out_o of_o heaven_n for_o not_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n if_o that_o authority_n of_o determine_v be_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o command_v man_n so_o to_o believe_v but_o if_o this_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v joint_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v so_o determine_v to_o be_v than_o be_v there_o almost_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o in_o the_o church_n till_o within_o these_o last_o 800_o year_n for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a to_o any_o man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v wilful_o contentious_a that_o the_o pope_n never_o bear_v any_o extraordinary_a sway_n in_o counsel_n till_o he_o have_v proclaim_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n which_o be_v by_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o murderer_n phocas_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o forward_o 325._o till_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o which_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o have_v christian_n then_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v how_o shall_v they_o if_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_a council_n let_v i_o grant_v that_o those_o counsel_n in_o 29._o the_o act_n be_v general_a what_o be_v there_o determine_v but_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n be_v nothing_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o these_o few_o point_n which_o also_o till_o this_o time_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n either_o show_v some_o good_a reason_n why_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n live_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o general_a counsel_n and_o the_o pope_n &_o yet_o now_o must_v be_v or_o confess_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o matter_n of_o faith_n have_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o determination_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o both_o neither_o think_v to_o shift_v of_o the_o matter_n by_o say_v they_o be_v indeed_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o themselves_o but_o not_o to_o us._n for_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o first_o christian_n have_v no_o point_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o they_o because_o they_o have_v none_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n in_o a_o council_n which_o opinion_n be_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o of_o more_o absurdity_n or_o impiety_n now_o that_o you_o agreement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n after_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o you_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o religion_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v determine_v of_o by_o your_o judgement_n in_o 47._o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n say_v you_o be_v allow_v for_o canonical_a yet_o say_v hactenus_fw-la bellarmine_n nicholas_n lyra_n denys_n the_o carthusian_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la &_o caietan_n thomas_n de_fw-fr Ê‹io_n both_o these_o at_o least_o the_o last_o cardinal_n follow_v jerom_n in_o reject_v they_o as_o apocryphal_a but_o if_o this_o council_n may_v be_v except_v against_o sure_o in_o your_o judgement_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v not_o 4._o which_o have_v receive_v those_o book_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o 8._o sixtus_n senensis_n keeper_n of_o the_o pope_n library_n make_v bold_a to_o deny_v they_o such_o authority_n even_o since_o that_o council_n as_o supra_fw-la bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v and_o interlin_n arias_n montanus_n since_o that_o time_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o orthodox_n or_o true_a church_n follow_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n account_v those_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v in_o greek_a to_o be_v apocryphal_a what_o say_v you_o to_o your_o bishop_n catharin_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n after_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n against_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n catharin_n defend_v that_o such_o assurance_n notwithstanding_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n may_v ordinary_o be_v have_v by_o they_o that_o believe_v you_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n of_o your_o church_n long_o ago_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o tradition_n what_o say_v 2._o scotus_n in_o this_o case_n whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a knowledge_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v sufficient_o deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v 1._o gerson_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o be_v christ_n a_o unperfect_a lawgiver_n i_o may_v run_v on_o in_o the_o like_a course_n touch_v other_o point_n but_o these_o shall_v serve_v for_o a_o taste_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v over_o to_o your_o proof_n that_o the_o learned_a on_o your_o side_n can_v possible_o dissent_v one_o from_o another_o they_o which_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v rest_v upon_o as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n can_v possible_o dissent_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o catholic_n learned_a man_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n sentence_n be_v such_o therefore_o no_o catholic_a learned_a man_n can_v possible_o dissent_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n all_o you_o conclude_v be_v that_o in_o matter_n determine_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n your_o learned_a man_n can_v disagree_v syllogism_n because_o they_o hold_v that_o such_o a_o determination_n be_v certain_o true_a yet_o for_o all_o this_o as_o i_o have_v show_v your_o church_n may_v be_v rend_v in_o piece_n with_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o as_o great_a moment_n as_o most_o be_v in_o religion_n &_o if_o for_o all_o this_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o protestant_n have_v the_o like_a privilege_n who_o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o have_v of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o so_o injurious_a to_o reason_n or_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n as_o to_o avouch_v that_o no_o controversy_n can_v be_v end_v by_o the_o word_n because_o diverse_a man_n will_v expound_v it_o diverse_o for_o it_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o religion_n and_o sense_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v his_o people_n such_o a_o scripture_n as_o can_v be_v certain_o understand_v in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o revelation_n to_o some_o one_o man_n more_o particular_o i_o deny_v your_o mayor_n they_o that_o acknowledge_v proposition_n such_o a_o authority_n in_o the_o pope_n may_v yet_o differ_v in_o opinion_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o bring_v you_o example_n in_o that_o point_n of_o assurance_n wherein_o catharin_n dispute_v against_o that_o doctrine_n which_o sotus_n and_o your_o writer_n general_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v the_o certain_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o be_v they_o both_o present_a in_o the_o council_n and_o none_o of_o the_o mean_a there_o assemb_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o their_o dissent_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o like_a betwixt_o other_o man_n arise_v from_o this_o that_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n may_v be_v diverse_o interpret_v and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o mistake_v as_o 2._o catharin_n say_v that_o he_o foresee_v some_o man_n will_v misunderstand_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o that_o point_n this_o be_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n you_o can_v allege_v in_o admit_v the_o scripture_n for_o judge_n and_o this_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n at_o the_o least_o as_o much_o as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n

who_o be_v as_o able_a and_o as_o careful_a to_o speak_v so_o that_o all_o who_o it_o concern_v may_v understand_v he_o as_o the_o holy_a of_o your_o counsel_n or_o pope_n i_o can_v hardly_o persuade_v myself_o that_o any_o man_n of_o learning_n let_v assumption_n he_o be_v never_o so_o catholic_a as_o you_o term_v he_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n can_v err_v but_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n devise_v and_o retain_v in_o politic_a discretion_n to_o keep_v thing_n in_o a_o outward_a quietness_n &_o to_o advance_v the_o estate_n of_o your_o clergy_n i_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o discuss_n of_o this_o privilege_n you_o claim_v for_o it_o will_v ask_v much_o time_n and_o a_o long_a discourse_n but_o i_o will_v touch_v it_o as_o far_o as_o you_o give_v i_o necessary_a occasion_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o first_o concern_v the_o pope_n own_o person_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v your_o best_a plea_n be_v allege_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o almost_o whole_o stand_v upon_o you_o can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o diverse_a learned_a man_n on_o your_o side_n confess_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v many_o pope_n say_v 16._o lyra_n have_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n the_o pope_n say_v 1_o catharin_n may_v err_v and_o fall_v utter_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o although_o in_o 2._o his_o second_o conclusion_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n that_o be_v sit_v you_o call_v it_o ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la out_o of_o his_o chair_n and_o lawful_o according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o use_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n particular_o commit_v to_o he_o determine_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v err_v so_o that_o he_o shall_v define_v any_o thing_n against_o faith_n yet_o he_o add_v afterward_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v decree_v by_o way_n of_o a_o commandment_n or_o law_n some_o false_a or_o unjust_a thing_n so_o that_o say_v he_o there_o be_v many_o decree_n of_o pope_n find_v to_o be_v diverse_a and_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o and_o can_v every_o learned_a man_n think_v you_o judge_n which_o decree_v the_o pope_n make_v as_o pope_n and_o which_o as_o a_o man_n what_o idle_a and_o uncertain_a foolery_n be_v these_o distinction_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v say_v b._n alfousus_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o flatterer_n so_o impudent_a to_o grant_v he_o this_o prerogative_n that_o he_o can_v never_o err_v nor_o be_v deceive_v in_o expound_v scripture_n i_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o school_n doctor_n say_v a_o late_a archbishop_n of_o you_o that_o any_o pope_n may_v err_v as_o a_o doctor_n or_o as_o a_o man_n but_o not_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o decree_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o which_o many_o divine_n as_o himself_o confess_v take_v to_o be_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n yet_o bishop_n catharin_n bold_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o say_a decree_n which_o if_o they_o be_v strict_o take_v and_o according_a supra_fw-la to_o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v false_a and_o therefore_o as_o he_o say_v need_v a_o favourable_a interpretation_n yea_o the_o same_o archbishop_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o refute_v as_o he_o pretend_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o three_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o clemens_n the_o roman_n eight_o and_o pius_n the_o five_o the_o two_o last_o have_v set_v out_o their_o missal_n since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o as_o he_o think_v resolve_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n it_o may_v appear_v also_o by_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a that_o a_o four_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o treatise_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o that_o matter_n with_o those_o his_o predeceslor_n from_o who_o the_o archbishop_n make_v bold_a to_o dissent_v as_o he_o do_v from_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n but_o what_o name_n i_o private_a man_n although_o excellent_o learn_v let_v we_o hear_v a_o whole_a general_a council_n speak_v we_o condemn_v and_o depose_v say_v 34._o the_o council_n of_o basil_n pope_n eugenius_n a_o despiser_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n a_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o man_n notorious_o scandalous_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n a_o simoniac_a a_o for_o swear_a man_n incorrigible_a aschismaticke_n fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o for_o the_o avow_n of_o this_o their_o act_n they_o speak_v thus_o syn._n in_o another_o place_n we_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v that_o many_o pope_n have_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o heresy_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v the_o council_n have_v often_o condemn_v and_o depose_v the_o pope_n both_o for_o his_o heresy_n in_o faith_n and_o his_o lewdness_n in_o life_n i_o may_v add_v hereunto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o 4._o council_n of_o constance_n which_o bind_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o all_o learned_a papist_n do_v not_o know_v the_o pope_n can_v err_v but_o you_o undertake_v to_o prove_v they_o do_v know_v it_o because_o of_o certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n make_v a_o promise_n of_o not_o err_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o general_a that_o those_o learned_a man_n and_o counsel_n before_o allege_v do_v know_v that_o these_o place_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n privilege_n of_o not_o err_v and_o notwithstanding_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o he_o may_v err_v you_o may_v bear_v with_o we_o then_o though_o we_o make_v question_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a i_o answer_v to_o the_o place_n allege_v concern_v saint_n peter_n privilege_n 19_o the_o key_n signify_v nothing_o but_o power_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v by_o retain_v or_o remit_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n the_o plain_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n say_v verun_v bellarmine_n be_v this_o that_o first_o the_o authority_n be_v promise_v or_o the_o power_n note_v out_o by_o the_o key_n then_o the_o action_n and_o office_n be_v expound_v by_o those_o word_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o 5._o caietan_n for_o endeavour_v to_o stretch_v that_o grant_n to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o far_o matter_n i_o forbear_v to_o set_v down_o any_o proof_n of_o this_o exposition_n because_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o of_o itself_o if_o we_o compare_v this_o promise_n with_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o in_o johns_n gospel_n 23_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v our_o saviour_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v second_o i_o say_v that_o dice_v this_o power_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o peter_n but_o common_a to_o he_o with_o all_o the_o apostle_n yea_o with_o all_o minister_n who_o be_v their_o successor_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shut_v and_o open_v bind_v and_o lose_v we_o affirm_v say_v igitur_fw-la bellarmine_n that_o in_o those_o word_n math._n 18._o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o other_o math._n 16._o nothing_o be_v grant_v but_o only_o it_o be_v there_o declare_v and_o foretell_v what_o power_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v to_o have_v those_o thing_n say_v 18._o maldonatus_n that_o be_v here_o promise_v to_o peter_n agree_v not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o to_o all_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o priest_n whereupon_o 18._o theophylact_n say_v that_o although_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n only_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n yet_o the_o key_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n when_o when_o he_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v therefore_o this_o promise_n of_o give_v the_o key_n convey_v no_o other_o privilege_n to_o peter_n then_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n yea_o to_o all_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o own_o jesuit_n but_o 32._o christ_n pray_v especial_o for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v and_o good_a reason_n not_o without_o need_n for_o he_o know_v that_o satan_n will_v tempt_v he_o shrewd_o and_o give_v he_o a_o foul_a foil_n than_o ever_o he_o give_v any_o of_o his_o other_o apostle_n yet_o 36._o austin_n bring_v in_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o general_a i_o have_v pray_v the_o father_n

for_o you_o all_o that_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v as_o for_o your_o gloss_n that_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n a_o false_a faith_n what_o one_o word_n be_v there_o in_o the_o text_n to_o enough_o any_o such_o conceit_n beside_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o 22._o of_o his_o apostleship_n but_o of_o his_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a wherein_o he_o have_v fail_v final_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o mighty_o uphold_v he_o and_o in_o this_o faith_n be_v he_o fit_a to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n as_o 17._o have_v have_v so_o extraordinary_a experience_n of_o satan_n temptation_n but_o if_o this_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o peter_n that_o he_o may_v not_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n belike_o either_o he_o be_v more_o subject_a to_o that_o danger_n then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o they_o be_v leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o continual_a danger_n of_o err_a which_o opinion_n be_v a_o very_a near_o neighbour_n to_o blasphemy_n but_o what_o a_o pitiful_a consequence_n be_v this_o our_o saviour_n pray_v that_o peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v all_o the_o hold_v you_o have_v leave_v be_v in_o the_o charge_n give_v to_o peter_n 15._o to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n that_o be_v to_o be_v painful_a and_o faithful_a in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o our_o saviour_n require_v a_o proof_n of_o peter_n love_n shall_v charge_v he_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_a by_o take_v pain_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n but_o your_o exposition_n be_v absurd_a whereby_o you_o will_v have_v livery_n and_o seisin_n of_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n give_v to_o he_o by_o these_o word_n if_o thou_o love_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n according_a to_o your_o exposition_n take_v upon_o thou_o the_o sovereign_a government_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o poor_a proof_n of_o peter_n love_n which_o be_v there_o demand_v you_o will_v say_v the_o charge_n of_o feed_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o here_o the_o lord_n speak_v particular_o to_o peter_n he_o do_v indeed_o and_o do_v you_o not_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o peter_n because_o of_o his_o grievous_a fall_n have_v need_n of_o such_o a_o charge_n both_o for_o his_o better_a autorize_v and_o his_o great_a care_n he_o speak_v chief_o to_o peter_n say_v your_o friar_n 19_o ferus_fw-la and_o to_o he_o escecial_o commend_v his_o sheep_n that_o he_o may_v utter_o abolish_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o denial_n for_o because_o he_o have_v fall_v more_o grievous_o than_o the_o other_o and_o have_v more_o obstinate_o deny_v christ_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o peculiar_a charge_n lest_o by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o denial_n he_o may_v suspect_v that_o the_o common_a charge_n of_o the_o apostleship_n belong_v not_o to_o he_o he_o remedy_n his_o deny_v thrice_o by_o his_o confess_v thrice_o say_v ibi_fw-la theophylact_n the_o like_a have_v fabiola_n austin_n peter_n blat_v out_o his_o three_o denial_n say_v jerome_n by_o his_o three_o confession_n so_o then_o all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v of_o peter_n not_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v nothing_o worth_a yet_o do_v we_o thankful_o acknowledge_v that_o peter_n can_v not_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o privilege_n peculiar_a to_o he_o but_o common_a also_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o apostleship_n wherein_o if_o no_o man_n succeed_v they_o as_o questionless_a there_o be_v now_o no_o apostle_n no_o man_n can_v claim_v a_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v by_o any_o right_n from_o they_o or_o any_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o it_o be_v needless_a therefore_o to_o make_v many_o word_n concern_v any_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n only_o i_o will_v signify_v how_o uncertain_a your_o religion_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o depend_v upon_o such_o point_n as_o these_o you_o tell_v we_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v we_o believe_v you_o not_o because_o we_o know_v he_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o learned_a man_n oftentimes_o not_o so_o much_o sometime_o castro_n scarce_o able_a to_o understand_v his_o grammar_n you_o prove_v he_o can_v err_v because_o he_o be_v peter_n successor_n we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o he_o may_v succeed_v peter_n in_o place_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o office_n of_o apostleship_n whereby_o peter_n have_v that_o privilege_n but_o principal_o we_o deny_v your_o antecedent_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n now_o we_o look_v for_o some_o certain_a &_o evident_a proof_n but_o alas_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v have_v we_o therefore_o thus_o except_o against_o this_o imagine_a succession_n first_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o ever_o peter_n come_v at_o rome_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o say_v you_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o you_o be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o no._n second_o we_o say_v far_o that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a even_o in_o humane_a story_n whether_o ever_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n or_o no_o and_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a yet_o it_o be_v nor_o a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o opinion_n but_o that_o the_o force_n of_o your_o argument_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o answer_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o will_v propound_v your_o reason_n in_o form_n and_o my_o exception_n against_o it_o peter_n successor_n can_v err_v the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v to_o the_o mayor_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o which_o succeed_v saint_n peter_n proposition_n in_o his_o whole_a right_n or_o in_o all_o his_o privilege_n and_o namely_o that_o of_o his_o apostleship_n can_v err_v but_o any_o other_o successor_n of_o he_o may_v err_v because_o his_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v be_v a_o property_n of_o his_o apostleship_n the_o proof_n of_o your_o mayor_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v frame_v proposition_n he_o to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v for_o who_o christ_n pray_v that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v who_o he_o charge_v to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n can_v err_v but_o to_o peter_n successor_n christ_n promise_v the_o key_n for_o he_o he_o pray_v that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v he_o he_o charge_v to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n therefore_o peter_n successor_n can_v err_v i_o deny_v the_o mayor_n if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o though_o the_o proposition_n power_n of_o not_o err_v have_v be_v convey_v to_o peter_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o promise_n prayer_n and_o charge_n otherwise_o notwithstanding_o by_o he_o peter_n i_o grant_v that_o he_o to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o be_v peter_n can_v not_o err_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o free_a from_o error_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n prayer_n or_o charge_n as_o i_o show_v before_o the_o minor_a be_v utter_o false_a the_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o general_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o prayer_n and_o charge_n be_v peculiar_a assumption_n to_o peter_n person_n for_o such_o especial_a reason_n as_o i_o show_v before_o concern_v his_o temptation_n to_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o denial_n of_o he_o but_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o do_v not_o apply_v that_o charge_n of_o feed_v the_o sheep_n to_o saint_n peter_n successor_n without_o sufficient_a authority_n and_o reason_n then_o questionless_a you_o must_v be_v able_a to_o show_v we_o some_o warrant_n for_o your_o do_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o testimony_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n be_v too_o weak_a a_o ground_n to_o build_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o and_o yet_o you_o bring_v we_o nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n to_o persuade_v we_o and_o scarce_o that_o too_o for_o whereas_o you_o allege_v sacerdot_n chrysostome_n to_o countenance_v the_o matter_n it_o be_v but_o a_o copy_n of_o your_o countenance_n rather_o to_o fear_v then_o hurt_v us._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n shed_v his_o blood_n to_o purchase_v those_o sheep_n the_o care_n whereof_o he_o commit_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o who_o be_v these_o successor_n all_o minister_n or_o at_o the_o least_o all_o bishop_n if_o you_o have_v read_v the_o place_n i_o need_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o you_o chrysostome_n have_v cause_v basil_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o a_o bishopric_n against_o his_o will_n hereupon_o basil_n complain_v of_o unkind_a deal_n the_o other_o to_o excuse_v himself_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o not_o hurt_v he_o but_o also_o do_v

we_o say_v as_o you_o slander_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v be_v sin_n be_v there_o therefore_o no_o degree_n in_o sin_n or_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o sin_n by_o infirmity_n and_o wilfulness_n what_o if_o a_o sick_a man_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n recover_v his_o perfect_a health_n again_o shall_v he_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a diet_n and_o grow_v to_o as_o much_o strength_n as_o for_o his_o weakness_n he_o can_v attain_v to_o but_o what_o protestant_a ever_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v be_v sin_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v as_o we_o do_v 2._o that_o sin_n by_o our_o corruption_n cleave_v fast_o to_o our_o best_a work_n another_o thing_n to_o avouch_v as_o you_o false_o charge_v we_o that_o all_o we_o do_v be_v sin_n neither_o be_v it_o foolishness_n to_o fear_v that_o which_o can_v be_v avoid_v if_o by_o our_o fear_n we_o can_v make_v it_o less_o hurtful_a to_o us._n yea_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a discretion_n to_o labour_v all_o we_o can_v against_o sin_n though_o we_o can_v whole_o rid_v ourselves_o of_o it_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v our_o action_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o imputation_n of_o those_o sin_n and_o receive_v a_o undeserued_a reward_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n our_o merciful_a father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n you_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v unholy_a now_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o protestant_n hold_v this_o and_o that_o be_v this_o to_o make_v good_a that_o you_o propound_v but_o what_o protestant_n can_v you_o name_n that_o ever_o teach_v that_o god_n move_v man_n effectual_o and_o forcible_o not_o only_o to_o good_a work_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n 5._o to_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v it_o your_o ignorance_n or_o your_o malice_n that_o make_v you_o charge_v we_o with_o that_o which_o we_o always_o deny_v and_o refute_v we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o force_n or_o coaction_n either_o in_o good_a or_o evil_a action_n and_o distinguish_v betwixt_o necessity_n and_o constraint_n all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v necessary_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n according_a conclu_fw-la to_o the_o providence_n and_o predestination_n of_o god_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o the_o work_n of_o secundary_a cause_n according_a to_o their_o several_a nature_n beside_o though_o we_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o infallibility_n as_o well_o in_o good_a action_n as_o in_o sin_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v decree_v and_o he_o have_v decree_v all_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v shall_v certain_o fall_v out_o according_a to_o his_o decree_n yet_o we_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a action_n by_o teach_v that_o the_o one_o be_v do_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o other_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n without_o any_o warrant_n or_o motion_n in_o we_o from_o god_n further_n in_o those_o good_a action_n which_o we_o perform_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o work_v by_o we_o as_o by_o instrument_n without_o sense_n or_o reason_n but_o according_a to_o our_o nature_n enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o sweet_o incline_v our_o affection_n without_o any_o force_n against_o our_o nature_n to_o the_o approve_v of_o that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o do_v and_o follow_v we_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o spirit_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o inevitable_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v decree_v so_o that_o we_o do_v nothing_o but_o willing_o but_o to_o good_a we_o be_v make_v willing_a by_o god_n both_o for_o the_o power_n and_o act_v to_o evil_a we_o need_v no_o assistance_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n lo_o whither_o the_o malice_n of_o antichrist_n vassal_n drive_v they_o both_o to_o avouch_v that_o for_o truth_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o to_o gather_v lewd_a consequence_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o consider_v whether_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o brag_v of_o holiness_n who_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a but_o for_o hope_n of_o hire_n and_o advance_v their_o own_o deserve_n above_o god_n bounty_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o can_v persuade_v your_o conscience_n that_o such_o a_o company_n of_o pharisaical_a merit-monger_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n you_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o sinful_a folk_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o your_o confession_n if_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o hear_n of_o they_o will_v testify_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o sinful_a folk_n among_o you_o it_o be_v rehearse_v by_o the_o secretary_n of_o sixtus_n 5._o for_o a_o singular_a commendation_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o theano_n and_o 33._o the_o bishop_n of_o bagnarea_n who_o have_v be_v his_o confessor_n many_o year_n affirm_v that_o he_o never_o accuse_v himself_o in_o confession_n of_o any_o mortal_a sin_n and_o do_v you_o come_v out_o with_o there_o be_v some_o sinful_a folk_n and_o all_o in_o it_o be_v not_o good_a call_v to_o mind_n what_o i_o allege_v before_o out_o of_o bernard_n against_o your_o whole_a clergy_n that_o be_v as_o you_o count_v your_o whole_a church_n or_o let_v that_o pass_v and_o hear_v he_o speak_v more_o general_o from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n say_v 1._o bernard_n of_o your_o church_n there_o be_v no_o part_n whole_a and_o again_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o christian_a people_n have_v conspire_v against_o christ_n in_o 33_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o a_o filthy_a contagion_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o law_n say_v suae_fw-la breiden_n bachius_fw-la be_v depart_v from_o the_o priest_n justice_n from_o the_o prince_n counsel_n from_o the_o ancient_a faith_n from_o the_o people_n love_n from_o parent_n reverence_n from_o subject_n charity_n from_o prelate_n religion_n from_o monk_n good_a order_n from_o young_a man_n neither_o be_v it_o thus_o only_o in_o place_n far_o distant_a from_o your_o holy_a father_n sight_n but_o in_o his_o court_n under_o his_o nose_n in_o his_o bed_n chamber_n and_o study_n there_o say_v 4_o bernard_n of_o your_o pope_n palace_n the_o wicked_a grow_v forward_o the_o godly_a grow_v backward_o whatsoever_o perfidiousness_n and_o deceit_n say_v 108._o petrarke_a who_o live_v in_o rome_n perhaps_o secretary_n to_o the_o pope_n whatsoever_o unmercifulnesse_n and_o pride_n whatsoever_o impiety_n and_o lewdness_n of_o behaviour_n the_o world_n have_v or_o have_v have_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o all_o that_o you_o may_v see_v and_o find_v heap_v up_o together_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 2._o john_n boccace_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n complain_v that_o not_o only_o the_o courtier_n but_o also_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o prelate_n live_v most_o filthy_o and_o sin_v not_o only_o by_o natural_a lust_n but_o by_o that_o too_o which_o be_v against_o nature_n without_o bridle_n remorse_n of_o conscience_n or_o shame_n i_o forbear_v to_o set_v down_o any_o particular_n whereof_o platina_n and_o other_o that_o write_v the_o life_n of_o your_o pope_n be_v full_a because_o i_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o lay_v open_a your_o shame_n and_o it_o be_v already_o perform_v 6._o in_o diverse_a of_o our_o writer_n only_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v at_o your_o boldness_n who_o talk_v to_o englishman_n of_o your_o holiness_n when_o there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o our_o nation_n so_o young_a or_o so_o ignorant_a but_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o pope_n himself_o and_o his_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n of_o horrible_a rebellion_n and_o treason_n against_o our_o late_a queen_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o our_o whole_a estate_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o seek_v far_o off_o be_v there_o ever_o the_o like_a monstrous_a and_o unnatural_a example_n of_o treason_n &_o murder_n among_o the_o most_o savage_a of_o the_o heathen_a to_o that_o incredible_a attempt_n of_o your_o holy_a one_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o king_n queen_n prince_n nobility_n counsel_n judge_n gentry_n and_o commons_o all_o at_o one_o blow_n neron_n barbarous_a and_o bloody_a nero_n be_v abhor_v by_o all_o man_n because_o he_o do_v wish_v that_o all_o the_o senator_n of_o rome_n have_v but_o one_o neck_n that_o he_o may_v cut_v they_o all_o off_o at_o once_o but_o your_o savageness_n justify_v his_o cruelty_n he_o be_v but_o a_o piddler_n to_o your_o jesuit_n and_o papist_n who_o with_o one_o crack_n will_v have_v take_v away_o both_o senate_n and_o people_n there_o be_v more_o cause_n of_o fear_n that_o posterity_n will_v never_o believe_v the_o true_a report_n of_o this_o execrable_a attempt_n it_o be_v so_o like_v rather_o to_o a_o

devise_n of_o a_o poet_n than_o a_o discourse_n of_o a_o history_n writer_n then_o that_o they_o will_v condemn_v your_o whole_a congregation_n of_o more_o than_o turkish_a or_o any_o other_o heathenish_a barbarousness_n and_o do_v you_o with_o a_o shameless_a brazen_a forehead_n come_v upon_o the_o stage_n to_o brag_v of_o holiness_n despise_v not_o so_o much_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n as_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o religion_n after_o so_o many_o abominable_a treason_n and_o murder_n arise_v direct_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o your_o profession_n and_o agree_v exact_o with_o the_o ordinary_a plot_n and_o course_n of_o your_o holy_a father_n 113._o who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o late_a gracious_a sovereign_n practise_v diverse_a treason_n by_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n for_o proof_n of_o that_o i_o say_v let_v they_o which_o understand_v italian_a read_v the_o report_n of_o his_o secretary_n who_o propound_v diverse_a of_o they_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o master_n zeal_n for_o labour_v to_o reduce_v to_o the_o church_n they_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o obedience_n thereunto_o but_o the_o memory_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o feel_n of_o that_o horrible_a treason_n novemb_n 5._o 1605._o be_v yet_o so_o fresh_a and_o green_a that_o he_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v either_o for_o a_o christian_a a_o true_a heart_a englishman_n or_o a_o reasonable_a man_n that_o look_v for_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n from_o tree_n plant_v in_o the_o pope_n orchard_n alas_o this_o proof_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v store_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o canticle_n neither_o belong_v to_o your_o church_n nor_o concern_v the_o ungodly_a the_o church_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o excellent_a song_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n one_o flesh_n with_o his_o holy_a majesty_n the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a call_v to_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n among_o these_o there_o be_v not_o one_o profane_a esau_n or_o bloody_a cain_n such_o as_o sylu_a diverse_a of_o your_o pope_n have_v be_v not_o only_o your_o ordinary_a papist_n but_o this_o blackness_n and_o beauty_n how_o contrary_a soever_o they_o seem_v as_o 25._o bernard_n true_o say_v belong_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n will_v thou_o have_v i_o show_v thou_o a_o soul_n say_v he_o that_o be_v both_o black_a and_o beautiful_a 10._o his_o epistle_n say_v they_o be_v of_o some_o worth_n but_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v weak_a and_o his_o speech_n contemptible_a the_o blackness_n be_v outward_a in_o man_n sight_n the_o beauty_n in_o ward_n see_v of_o god_n therefore_o he_o add_v 2._o a_o little_a after_o that_o a_o true_a christian_a soul_n be_v black_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n but_o fair_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o angel_n the_o spouse_n say_v omne_fw-la bernard_n in_o another_o place_n be_v black_a but_o beautiful_a the_o apostle_n be_v man_n full_a of_o sorrow_n yet_o always_o rejoice_v christ_n himself_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o such_o eye_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v have_v neither_o form_n nor_o beauty_n other_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n before_o and_o after_o their_o call_n before_o they_o be_v black_a afterward_o fair_a other_o theod._n for_o allegory_n afford_v variety_n of_o interpretation_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o church_n mix_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o be_v black_a because_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o before_o know_v not_o god_n theod._n psellus_n make_v the_o blackness_n to_o arise_v from_o our_o estate_n in_o adam_n the_o beauty_n from_o our_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n interlin_fw-mi many_o understand_v by_o blackness_n the_o outward_a affliction_n of_o the_o church_n none_o that_o i_o have_v see_v but_o cant._n lyra_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o yet_o he_o also_o rather_o like_v of_o that_o other_o interpretation_n which_o make_v this_o blackness_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o will_v not_o great_o strive_v about_o the_o true_a sense_n which_o be_v so_o doubtful_a only_o i_o take_v that_o exposition_n which_o you_o bring_v to_o be_v the_o worst_a because_o it_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_v call_v among_o who_o there_o be_v none_o black_a that_o be_v whole_o wicked_a though_o all_o be_v black_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o fair_a in_o their_o head_n christ_n you_o have_v labour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o holy_a because_o it_o have_v no_o holy_a man_n in_o it_o from_o that_o point_n you_o post_v over_o to_o prove_v your_o own_o church_n to_o be_v holy_a here_o you_o return_v again_o to_o the_o disgrace_v of_o our_o church_n as_o if_o your_o holiness_n be_v so_o dark_a in_o itself_o that_o it_o need_v we_o to_o be_v lay_v under_o it_o for_o a_o foil_n that_o it_o may_v show_v the_o better_a but_o let_v we_o examine_v your_o proof_n in_o this_o comparison_n if_o that_o church_n be_v holy_a some_o member_n whereof_o have_v be_v holy_a that_o unholy_a no_o member_n whereof_o have_v be_v holy_a and_o some_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v holy_a none_o of_o the_o protestant_n church_n then_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v holy_a the_o protestant_n church_n unholy_a but_o that_o church_n some_o member_n whereof_o have_v be_v holy_a be_v holy_a that_o unholy_a no_o member_n whereof_o have_v be_v holy_a and_o some_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v holy_a none_o of_o the_o protestant_n church_n therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v holy_a the_o protestant_n church_n unholy_a your_o minor_n be_v false_a in_o both_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o former_a if_o by_o assumption_n holiness_n you_o understand_v true_a inward_a holiness_n 15._o according_a to_o your_o former_a exposition_n no_o company_n may_v be_v count_v true_o holy_a because_o some_o few_o among_o they_o be_v holy_a for_o true_a holiness_n be_v a_o quality_n proper_a to_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o multitude_n joint_o consider_v nor_o affirm_v of_o it_o unless_o the_o great_a part_n be_v true_o holy_a if_o any_o man_n will_v press_v i_o with_o the_o apostle_n authority_n who_o call_v 1._o the_o corinthian_n and_o all_o christian_n in_o achaia_n saint_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o call_v they_o be_v not_o because_o some_o among_o they_o be_v true_o holy_a but_o because_o they_o all_o make_v profession_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o sanctification_n according_a to_o this_o profession_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n charitable_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o term_n they_o 2._o saint_n by_o call_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v saint_n because_o they_o profess_v themselves_o call_v to_o holiness_n of_o life_n this_o appear_v the_o rather_o because_o 2._o otherwhere_o to_o be_v saint_n and_o to_o be_v faithful_a be_v all_o one_o where_o faithfulness_n be_v ascribe_v to_o whole_a congregation_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o holiness_n of_o some_o few_o make_v not_o all_o the_o church_n true_o holy_a no_o more_o than_o eliah_n and_o those_o seven_o thousand_o reserve_v by_o god_n make_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o israel_n holy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a congregation_n and_o unholy_a for_o all_o these_o holy_a man_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n outward_o member_n thereof_o but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o holiness_n of_o foam_n few_o may_v privilege_v all_o for_o this_o title_n of_o holiness_n yet_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o may_v just_o except_v against_o the_o stretch_n of_o this_o privilege_n to_o all_o that_o ever_o shall_v be_v by_o succession_n of_o that_o company_n be_v it_o not_o ridiculous_a trow_v you_o for_o you_o roman_n that_o now_o be_v to_o claim_v the_o reputation_n of_o valour_n or_o the_o jew_n the_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n because_o the_o estate_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v many_o valiant_a &_o holy_a man_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n since_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o church_n be_v holy_a because_o it_o have_v have_v i_o know_v not_o how_o long_o ago_o some_o holy_a man_n member_n of_o it_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o minor_n i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a that_o no_o church_n be_v holy_a which_o have_v not_o some_o holy_a man_n member_n of_o it_o but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o your_o doctrine_n 10._o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n that_o he_o

make_v outward_a profession_n of_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o obey_v the_o pope_n though_o he_o have_v not_o christian_a virtue_n in_o he_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o faith_n he_o make_v show_v of_o for_o if_o this_o serve_v to_o give_v we_o the_o right_a of_o be_v true_a member_n the_o church_n may_v well_o be_v quite_o without_o inward_a holiness_n as_o a_o matter_n not_o appertain_v to_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o last_o part_n of_o your_o minor_n be_v false_a the_o protestant_n church_n have_v have_v many_o thousand_o holy_a man_n even_o all_o that_o ever_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o your_o church_n never_o have_v nor_o shall_v have_v any_o one_o true_o sanctify_v that_o be_v whole_o a_o member_n thereof_o after_o your_o account_n that_o be_v which_o agree_v or_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o all_o point_n of_o antichristianisme_n but_o i_o will_v follow_v you_o in_o your_o course_n and_o of_o this_o say_v more_o afterward_o first_o you_o prove_v the_o latter_a part_n and_o dispute_v against_o our_o church_n in_o this_o sort_n that_o church_n which_o have_v have_v no_o member_n of_o it_o reveal_v to_o be_v holy_a by_o miracle_n or_o any_o other_o certain_a way_n from_o god_n have_v have_v no_o member_n of_o it_o holy_a but_o the_o protestant_n church_n have_v have_v no_o member_n of_o it_o reveal_v to_o be_v holy_a by_o miracle_n or_o any_o other_o certain_a way_n from_o god_n therefore_o the_o protestant_n church_n have_v have_v no_o member_n of_o it_o holy_a i_o deny_v your_o mayor_n because_o it_o will_v follow_v upon_o grant_v it_o proposition_n that_o no_o man_n be_v true_o to_o be_v count_v holy_a but_o he_o that_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v so_o by_o miracle_n or_o some_o other_o certain_a way_n from_o god_n for_o your_o whole_a discourse_n show_v that_o this_o be_v your_o meaning_n where_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v holy_a but_o by_o god_n testimony_n of_o his_o holiness_n by_o miracle_n or_o some_o other_o certain_a way_n of_o miracle_n by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o these_o other_o certain_a way_n be_v which_o god_n use_v to_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n holiness_n will_v you_o tell_v we_o a_o tale_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o revelation_n out_o of_o your_o legend_n and_o book_n of_o example_n which_o be_v full_a of_o such_o feign_a apparition_n passim_fw-la put_v case_n those_o lewd_a lie_n be_v true_a tale_n and_o that_o the_o miracle_n devise_v by_o some_o of_o your_o complice_n be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n sure_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v true_o holy_a 49._o have_v be_v very_o small_a if_o no_o more_o have_v be_v holy_a then_o can_v plead_v such_o miracle_n or_o revelation_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o holiness_n as_o for_o those_o that_o have_v testimony_n of_o their_o holiness_n from_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n both_o they_o be_v very_o few_o in_o comparison_n for_o so_o many_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o mean_v of_o show_v who_o be_v holy_a cease_v above_o one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o now_o concern_v miracle_n why_o shall_v we_o in_o these_o day_n 4._o gape_v after_o they_o like_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o man_n holiness_n since_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n nor_o example_n of_o scripture_n to_o apply_v they_o to_o any_o such_o purpose_n bring_v i_o one_o example_n if_o you_o can_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o any_o miracle_n wrought_v to_o prove_v any_o man_n to_o be_v holy_a the_o use_n of_o miracle_n be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o the_o avow_v of_o man_n calling_n from_o god_n that_o their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v receive_v if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n say_v 38._o our_o saviour_n believe_v i_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v then_o though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o yet_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n do_v our_o saviour_n furnish_v his_o apostle_n with_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n 8_o as_o you_o go_v preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n heale_n the_o sick_a cleanse_v the_o leprous_a raise_v up_o the_o dead_a therefore_o do_v 3._o pacianus_n require_v miracle_n of_o the_o novatian_n because_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a gospel_n and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v 24._o false_a prophet_n that_o arise_v show_v many_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v holy_a no_o sure_o if_o they_o desire_v a_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v that_o their_o doctrine_n may_v the_o rather_o be_v receive_v but_o to_o proceed_v yet_o further_o if_o no_o man_n be_v holy_a that_o have_v not_o miracle_n to_o testify_v his_o holiness_n i_o doubt_v much_o whether_o any_o man_n may_v be_v think_v holy_a or_o no._n for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o wicked_a man_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n either_o true_o or_o at_o least_o which_o i_o rather_o believe_v in_o show_n so_o that_o man_n can_v not_o discern_v the_o contrary_n shall_v i_o need_v to_o name_n 8._o pharaoes_n sorcerer_n do_v not_o 24._o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v show_v sign_n and_o wonder_n do_v not_o 9_o the_o apostle_n forewarn_v we_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v with_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n your_o own_o schoolman_n 29._o gabriel_n biel_n tell_v we_o that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v often_o time_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o devil_n and_o 14._o lyra_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o now_o and_o then_o there_o be_v great_a deceit_n use_v in_o the_o church_n by_o miracle_n feign_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o some_o that_o be_v about_o they_o for_o their_o worldly_a commodity_n your_o church_n afford_v we_o example_n of_o notorious_a lie_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o will_v name_v two_o of_o your_o principal_a saint_n 5._o saint_n bridget_n avouch_v that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o she_o that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v preserve_v from_o original_a sin_n 5._o saint_n katharin_n of_o syena_n have_v a_o quite_o contrary_a revelation_n from_o who_o rrow_o you_o come_v these_o miracle_n many_o miracle_n say_v 9_o theophylact_n have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o 16._o austin_n speak_v of_o such_o wonder_n allege_v by_o the_o follower_n of_o donatus_n reject_v all_o such_o as_o device_n of_o lie_a man_n or_o illusion_n of_o deceitful_a spirit_n let_v we_o hear_v your_o great_a master_n bellarmine_n judgement_n of_o this_o matter_n where_o he_o maintain_v miracle_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o church_n have_v approve_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v for_o miracle_n say_v autem_fw-la bellarmine_n it_o be_v not_o evident_a or_o certain_a by_o assurance_n of_o faith_n of_o any_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a miracle_n his_o reason_n follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a it_o appear_v because_o then_o faith_n shall_v be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a by_o assurance_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a to_o we_o by_o such_o assurance_n as_o can_v be_v false_a that_o the_o thing_n do_v be_v not_o a_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o though_o the_o devil_n can_v work_v any_o true_a miracle_n yet_o can_v he_o in_o show_n do_v any_o thing_n never_o so_o wonderful_a if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o judge_v any_o man_n holy_a but_o by_o miracle_n nor_o any_o certainty_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o know_v which_o be_v true_a miracle_n doubtless_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o your_o church_n be_v holy_a because_o there_o have_v be_v holy_a man_n member_n of_o it_o till_o you_o have_v first_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o of_o your_o proof_n enough_o to_o your_o minor_n i_o answer_v that_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o who_o you_o assumption_n take_v all_o this_o make_v the_o holiness_n of_o your_o man_n and_o their_o miracle_n two_o several_a proof_n though_o under_o the_o note_n of_o holiness_n 14._o of_o life_n out_o of_o he_o i_o say_v far_o that_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n yea_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v holy_a be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o we_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o we_o do_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o you_o bid_v i_o prove_v it_o but_o by_o your_o leave_n the_o duty_n of_o prove_v lie_v upon_o the_o reply_o who_o place_n you_o have_v take_v not_o

upon_o the_o answerer_n who_o person_n in_o this_o case_n i_o sustain_v beside_o i_o bring_v you_o the_o same_o proof_n that_o bellarmine_n bring_v for_o himself_o that_o be_v i_o say_v they_o be_v all_o of_o our_o church_n if_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o do_v so_o let_v your_o cardinal_n learn_v to_o dispute_v better_o it_o be_v long_o to_o enter_v into_o particular_n yet_o if_o i_o have_v bring_v the_o argument_n i_o will_v for_o shame_n have_v say_v some_o what_o in_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o let_v it_o pass_v as_o it_o come_v for_o this_o once_o against_o who_o make_v you_o all_o this_o discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o know_v certain_o who_o be_v holy_a and_o who_o be_v not_o sure_o not_o against_o the_o protestant_n who_o confess_v as_o much_o if_o hereupon_o you_o conclude_v that_o our_o church_n have_v have_v none_o holy_a because_o it_o have_v have_v none_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v holy_a the_o mayor_n of_o your_o syllogism_n will_v be_v false_a as_o before_o viz._n that_o church_n which_o have_v have_v no_o member_n of_o it_o reveal_v to_o be_v holy_a by_o miracle_n or_o any_o other_o certain_a way_n from_o god_n have_v have_v no_o member_n of_o it_o holy_a and_o i_o will_v answer_v to_o your_o minor_n as_o i_o do_v that_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v member_n of_o our_o church_n certain_o know_v to_o be_v holy_a by_o revelation_n from_o god_n but_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o himself_o be_v true_o sanctify_v or_o no_o you_o afford_v i_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o before_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o our_o church_n prove_v yourselves_o say_v 5._o the_o apostle_n paul_n whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n examine_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o how_o do_v 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o discern_v his_o voice_n from_o the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n god_n have_v give_v say_v septuag_n bernard_n certain_a manifest_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o salvation_n that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o who_o those_o sign_n continue_v and_o 8._o in_o a_o other_o place_n whatsoever_o soul_n among_o you_o say_v the_o same_o man_n have_v at_o any_o time_n feel_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o conscience_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n cry_v abba_n father_n let_v that_o soul_n presume_v that_o he_o be_v love_v with_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n which_o feel_v himself_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o the_o son_n have_v be_v confident_a whosoever_o thou_o be_v be_v confident_a nothing_o doubt_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n know_v thou_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o father_n the_o spouse_n and_o sister_n of_o the_o son_n do_v you_o name_n bernard_n for_o a_o principal_a saint_n of_o your_o church_n and_o go_v so_o direct_o against_o his_o doctrine_n as_o for_o that_o place_n of_o 1._o ecclesiastes_n what_o prove_v it_o but_o only_o that_o pag._n no_o man_n can_v true_o judge_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n or_o no_o by_o the_o outward_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n or_o at_o the_o most_o that_o a_o ordinary_a natural_a man_n can_v give_v no_o true_a judgement_n of_o the_o matter_n this_o place_n say_v 14._o alfonsus_n salmero_n no_o mean_a jesuite_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o which_o some_o man_n draw_v from_o it_o that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o because_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o hatred_n but_o the_o wicked_a know_v that_o they_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o god_n hatred_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o grievous_a sin_n the_o other_o place_n that_o 9_o no_o man_n can_v say_v his_o heart_n be_v clean_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o point_n you_o will_v disproove_v for_o what_o though_o every_o man_n be_v taint_v with_o natural_a corruption_n which_o have_v even_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n in_o it_o may_v be_v not_o have_v withal_o assurance_n according_a to_o his_o measure_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n yet_o if_o want_v of_o a_o pure_a heart_n be_v all_o the_o hindrance_n your_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o 5_o party_n baptize_v before_o he_o fall_v into_o some_o deadly_a sin_n be_v whole_o clean_a original_a sin_n have_v lose_v in_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o holiness_n but_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o wheresoever_o 10_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v beget_v true_a faith_n there_o he_o have_v begin_v true_a sanctification_n which_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o pleasure_n be_v will_n in_o time_n bring_v to_o full_a perfection_n as_o if_o our_o church_n have_v be_v begin_v with_o luther_n and_o not_o eccles_n rather_o with_o adam_n and_o the_o world_n continue_v in_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o at_o last_o show_v most_o glorious_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o long_o as_o god_n have_v give_v testimony_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o these_o worthy_n our_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v none_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v holy_a but_o though_o we_o build_v not_o upon_o any_o such_o ground_n tell_v i_o what_o it_o want_v of_o amiracle_n that_o a_o poor_a friar_n shall_v set_v himself_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o your_o church_n and_o for_o all_o the_o malice_n &_o persecution_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n and_o general_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o these_o western_a part_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a except_o a_o prince_n or_o two_o in_o germany_n convert_v by_o he_o continue_v and_o grow_v so_o many_o year_n and_o leave_v behind_o he_o after_o a_o peaceable_a and_o godly_a death_n so_o many_o heir_n of_o his_o doctrine_n daily_o increase_v and_o multiply_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n though_o we_o have_v neither_o miracle_n nor_o revelation_n of_o his_o holiness_n but_o you_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o he_o and_o calvin_n attempt_v to_o work_v miracle_n if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o breed_v a_o opinion_n of_o their_o holiness_n but_o to_o avow_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o to_o who_o can_v it_o seem_v likely_a that_o they_o which_o deny_v that_o any_o miracle_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o teach_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n will_v go_v about_o such_o a_o needless_a and_o doubtful_a piece_n of_o work_n what_o tell_v you_o we_o of_o the_o apostata_fw-la bolsec_n or_o staphylus_n who_o sell_v themselves_o to_o lie_v for_o the_o pope_n advantage_n at_o the_o least_o name_n some_o likely_a man_n though_o partial_a and_o not_o such_o know_a enemy_n and_o sycophant_n i_o marvel_v you_o prove_v not_o this_o point_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o example_n of_o your_o pope_n in_o who_o person_n holiness_n be_v invest_v and_o from_o they_o derive_v to_o all_o other_o as_o honour_n be_v in_o and_o from_o temporal_a prince_n if_o the_o pope_n holiness_n be_v not_o extraordinary_o holy_a what_o shall_v a_o man_n look_v for_o of_o inferior_a papist_n who_o will_v not_o rather_o name_v the_o sun_n than_o any_o star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n or_o the_o moon_n herself_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o sky_n but_o you_o know_v how_o filthy_a that_o fountain_n of_o your_o holiness_n be_v well_o let_v they_o go_v as_o they_o be_v you_o have_v name_v we_o three_o the_o ancient_a of_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o six_o hundred_o year_n old_a what_o say_v you_o of_o they_o first_o that_o they_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o have_v be_v professor_n of_o that_o same_o religion_n which_o be_v then_o and_o be_v now_o profess_a at_o rome_n to_o who_o be_v this_o certain_o know_v how_o many_o of_o our_o man_n have_v show_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v alter_v in_o diverse_a point_n since_o bernard_n time_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v the_o pit_n out_o of_o which_o the_o religion_n of_o your_o present_a church_n be_v dig_v i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o this_o point_n 7._o to_o a_o treatise_n late_o write_v by_o a_o learned_a divine_a wherein_o many_o particular_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v deliver_v bernard_n be_v indeed_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o than_o it_o be_v yet_o either_o he_o dissent_v from_o

the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o justification_n or_o rather_o your_o church_n now_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n in_o that_o matter_n thou_o say_v 61._o bernard_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v make_v unto_o i_o of_o god_n righteousness_n shall_v i_o fear_v lest_o that_o one_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o both_o it_o be_v not_o a_o shore_n cloak_n that_o can_v cover_v it_o will_v cover_v both_o thou_o and_o i_o large_o be_v both_o a_o large_a &_o eternal_a justice_n as_o for_o our_o righteousness_n bernard_n altogether_o as_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o unperfect_a esaiae_n our_o humble_a righteousness_n if_o there_o be_v any_o be_v true_a perhaps_o say_v he_o but_o not_o pure_a unless_o perchance_o we_o think_v ourselves_o better_a than_o our_o forefather_n who_o say_v no_o less_o true_o then_o humble_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o the_o clout_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n for_o how_o can_v there_o be_v pure_a righteousness_n whereas_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v fault_n want_v we_o will_v not_o strive_v great_o with_o you_o for_o francis_n or_o dominicke_n though_o many_o absurd_a doctrine_n which_o your_o church_n now_o hold_v be_v not_o in_o their_o day_n nor_o before_o they_o define_v by_o any_o council_n nor_o acknowledge_v by_o many_o of_o your_o divine_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o three_o be_v of_o your_o church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o you_o allege_v that_o which_o be_v leave_v write_v of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o religious_a order_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n found_v by_o they_o what_o be_v write_v of_o they_o and_o by_o who_o do_v any_o man_n in_o pen_v their_o life_n affirm_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o all_o point_n that_o your_o church_n now_o hold_v i_o trow_v not_o but_o if_o he_o do_v who_o tell_v he_o so_o if_o he_o live_v in_o their_o time_n he_o be_v no_o prophet_n to_o foresee_v what_o will_v be_v maintain_v in_o your_o church_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o his_o death_n if_o he_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o he_o in_o such_o a_o matter_n far_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a that_o he_o say_v by_o show_v such_o a_o agreement_n betwixt_o their_o doctrine_n and_o that_o which_o now_o you_o teach_v that_o they_o have_v leave_v certain_a order_n behind_o they_o we_o deny_v not_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o have_v people_n instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o preach_v and_o some_o train_v up_o of_o purpose_n to_o perform_v that_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o first_o end_n of_o monastery_n but_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o show_v that_o your_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v now_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o rule_v appoint_v by_o they_o nor_o any_o inconvenience_n for_o we_o to_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v of_o your_o opinion_n touch_v friary_n and_o monastery_n which_o be_v matter_n far_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o opinion_n of_o merit_n or_o perfection_n annex_v thereunto_o the_o second_o thing_n you_o affirm_v of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n certain_o know_v to_o be_v so_o we_o be_v willing_a in_o charity_n to_o think_v the_o best_a we_o may_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o condemn_v they_o we_o know_v not_o but_o this_o our_o judgement_n be_v not_o of_o certainty_n unless_o we_o may_v have_v better_a proof_n for_o it_o then_o this_o you_o bring_v their_o life_n you_o say_v and_o miracle_n testify_v as_o much_o but_o first_o who_o shall_v assure_v we_o that_o they_o live_v so_o holy_o and_o wrought_v such_o miracle_n we_o must_v have_v certain_a knowledge_n that_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n who_o write_v and_o report_v these_o thing_n ere_o we_o can_v upon_o their_o credit_n believe_v that_o they_o so_o behave_v themselves_o second_o put_v case_n that_o their_o life_n be_v as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v have_v you_o forget_v what_o you_o write_v a_o little_a before_o it_o can_v be_v perfect_o know_v of_o man_n say_v you_o who_o have_v true_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a faith_n and_o consequent_o who_o be_v true_o saint_n unless_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v it_o by_o miracle_n or_o some_o other_o certain_a way_n unto_o us._n three_o if_o you_o think_v to_o strike_v it_o dead_a by_o the_o report_n of_o their_o miracle_n 29._o biel_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n or_o show_v make_v of_o they_o by_o priest_n as_o 14._o lyra_n say_v and_o 10._o bellarmine_n resolve_v that_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v which_o be_v true_a miracle_n which_o false_a but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v we_o very_o far_o from_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o these_o man_n be_v holy_a i_o mean_v such_o knowledge_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o teach_v we_o infallible_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o member_n thereof_o but_o luther_n and_o other_o of_o our_o man_n confess_v they_o to_o have_v be_v saint_n it_o have_v be_v plain_a deal_n to_o have_v say_v holy_a man_n whereas_o you_o crafty_o say_v saint_n as_o if_o luther_n have_v give_v some_o approbation_n of_o your_o saint_n canonize_v but_o do_v luther_n and_o melanckthon_n hold_v they_o for_o saint_n because_o of_o their_o miracle_n or_o as_o a_o thing_n certain_o know_v to_o they_o how_o can_v they_o understand_v what_o they_o be_v but_o by_o report_n they_o judge_v charitable_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n that_o be_v of_o they_o in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o persuade_v of_o bernard_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o sincere_a heart_n and_o true_a sanctification_n but_o for_o francis_n if_o the_o report_n of_o his_o five_o wound_n be_v true_a i_o will_v not_o doubt_v to_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v either_o a_o wretched_a hypocrite_n in_o feign_v that_o miracle_n or_o a_o silly_a idiot_n to_o be_v so_o abuse_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o tale_n lie_v thus_o that_o this_o same_o saint_n francis_n forsooth_o shall_v have_v in_o his_o side_n hand_n and_o foot_n such_o wound_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v which_o continue_v always_o green_a and_o be_v make_v in_o his_o body_n by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o stream_n that_o issue_v from_o the_o crucifix_n from_o the_o side_n hand_n and_o foot_n thereof_o to_o his_o side_n hand_n and_o foot_n this_o matter_n be_v cunning_o carry_v by_o this_o popeho_o saint_n a_o woman_n saint_n one_o katherine_n of_o seine_n counterfeit_v the_o like_a and_o with_o like_a success_n afterwards_o 1589._o even_o of_o late_a year_n there_o be_v the_o like_a practice_n by_o one_o marie_n a_o prioress_n in_o portugal_n of_o saint_n dominick_n order_n who_o carry_v the_o matter_n very_o clean_o for_o a_o time_n till_o it_o please_v god_n to_o discover_v her_o cousinage_n by_o mean_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o nun_n who_o think_v scorn_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o saint_n rather_o than_o they_o and_o therefore_o watch_v she_o so_o narrow_o and_o give_v out_o such_o suspicious_a speech_n of_o she_o that_o at_o last_o the_o whole_a pack_n of_o her_o dissemble_n be_v open_v and_o she_o enjoin_v favourable_a penance_n of_o fast_v and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v extant_a a_o most_o abominable_a treatise_n of_o saint_n francis_n conformity_n to_o christ_n francisci_fw-la wherein_o he_o be_v at_o the_o least_o equal_v if_o not_o prefer_v before_o he_o but_o because_o this_o be_v none_o of_o francis_n own_o do_v let_v it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o blasphemous_a sin_n of_o your_o church_n dominicke_n be_v little_o better_a than_o his_o fellow_n francis_n as_o his_o legend_n show_v upon_o these_o premise_n thus_o weak_o prove_v you_o bring_v in_o two_o conclusion_n the_o former_a that_o this_o holiness_n be_v confess_v of_o those_o three_o must_v needs_o infer_v the_o like_a confession_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o many_o other_o who_o be_v also_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o roman_a faith_n if_o their_o profession_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o holiness_n than_o you_o have_v not_o gather_v much_o amiss_o but_o their_o holiness_n if_o the_o two_o latter_a have_v any_o arise_v from_o their_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o that_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v many_o in_o their_o time_n as_o resolute_a maintainer_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n as_o they_o who_o never_o attain_v to_o any_o such_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o faith_n you_o romanist_n now_o profess_v be_v in_o main_a point_n of_o

by_o saint_n gregory_n the_o pope_n and_o that_o it_o continue_v in_o that_o faith_n without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n which_o then_o and_o for_o diverse_a 23._o hundred_o year_n after_o be_v never_o hear_v off_o as_o be_v then_o unhatched_a the_o like_a record_n of_o other_o country_n convert_v by_o mean_n of_o those_o only_a who_o either_o be_v direct_o send_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o at_o least_o communicate_v and_o agree_v in_o profession_n of_o faith_n with_o he_o we_o may_v find_v in_o other_o history_n last_o let_v he_o show_v some_o space_n of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n or_o in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a &_o know_v as_o we_o can_v show_v they_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o let_v he_o i_o say_v therefore_o show_v and_o prove_v which_o never_o any_o yet_o do_v or_o can_v prove_v that_o ever_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v either_o fail_v to_o be_v or_o to_o be_v visible_a or_o be_v still_o visible_a when_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n which_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n do_v fail_v in_o it_o and_o when_o and_o by_o who_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o new_a faith_n begin_v in_o it_o as_o we_o can_v show_v when_o where_o &_o by_o who_o this_o new_a no_z faith_n of_o they_o begin_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o once_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v a_o true_a church_n to_o wit_n when_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n saying_n vestra_fw-la fides_fw-la annunciatur_fw-la in_o universo_fw-la orbe_fw-la your_o 7._o faith_n be_v renown_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o as_o the_o learned_a and_o renown_a master_n campian_n urge_v when_o i_o say_v do_v rome_n change_v the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o once_o it_o have_v quo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la qua_fw-la via_fw-la qua_fw-la vi_fw-la quibus_fw-la incrementis_fw-la urbem_fw-la &_o orbem_fw-la religio_fw-la pervasit_fw-la aliena_fw-la quas_fw-la voces_fw-la quas_fw-la turbas_fw-la quae_fw-la lamenta_fw-la ea_fw-la res_fw-la progenuit_fw-la omnes_fw-la orbe_fw-la reliquo_fw-la so_o piti_fw-la sunt_fw-la dum_fw-la roma_fw-la roma_fw-la inquam_fw-la nova_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la nowm_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la nowm_fw-la religionis_fw-la dogma_fw-la procuderet_fw-la nullus_fw-la extitit_fw-la historicus_fw-la neque_fw-la latinus_n neque_fw-la graecus_n neque_fw-la remotus_fw-la neque_fw-la citimus_fw-la quirem_fw-la tantam_fw-la vel_fw-la obscurè_fw-la iaceret_fw-la in_o commentarios_fw-la at_o what_o time_n under_o what_o pope_n what_o way_n with_o what_o violence_n or_o force_n with_o what_o augmentation_n or_o increase_n do_v a_o strange_a religion_n overflow_v the_o city_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o speech_n or_o rumour_n what_o tumult_n or_o trouble_n what_o lamentation_n at_o least_o do_v it_o breed_v be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n asleep_a when_o rome_n the_o imperial_a and_o mother_n city_n who_o matter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o rome_n i_o say_v do_v coin_n new_a sacrament_n a_o new_a sacrifice_n a_o new_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n be_v there_o never_o one_o historiographer_n neither_o latin_a nor_o greek_a neither_o far_o off_o nor_o near_a who_o will_v at_o least_o obscure_o cast_v into_o his_o commentary_n such_o a_o notable_a matter_n as_o this_o be_v certain_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a if_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o have_v happen_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v resist_v or_o at_o least_o record_v by_o some_o for_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o protestant_n imagine_v that_o some_o point_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o rome_n profess_v at_o this_o day_n be_v as_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o it_o when_o saint_n paul_n commend_v the_o roman_a faith_n as_o black_a to_o white_a darkness_n to_o light_n or_o so_o absurd_a as_o be_v now_o judaism_n or_o paganism_n as_o one_o of_o their_o 11._o historiographer_n account_v it_o worse_o say_v that_o indeed_o augustine_n the_o monk_n convert_v the_o saxon_n from_o paganism_n but_o as_o the_o prover_n be_v say_v say_v he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o god_n blessing_n into_o the_o warm_a sun_n suppose_v i_o say_v this_o be_v true_a then_o i_o will_v demand_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o any_o prince_n in_o any_o christian_a city_n and_o much_o more_o that_o the_o pope_n in_o rome_n the_o mother_n city_n can_v at_o this_o day_n bring_v in_o any_o notable_a absurd_a rite_n of_o jewish_a or_o paganish_a religion_n for_o example_n to_o offer_v up_o a_o ox_n in_o sacrifice_n or_o to_o worship_v a_o cow_n as_o god_n and_o not_o only_o to_o practice_v it_o private_o in_o his_o own_o chapel_n but_o to_o get_v it_o public_o practise_v and_o preach_v in_o all_o church_n not_o only_o of_o that_o city_n but_o also_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v in_o christian_a zeal_n continual_o oppose_v themselves_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v preach_v no_o doctor_n write_v against_o this_o horrible_a innovation_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o author_n thereof_o that_o none_o shall_v have_v constancy_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n which_o christian_n have_v be_v always_o most_o ready_a to_o endure_v rather_o than_o to_o yield_v to_o a_o profession_n and_o practice_n so_o contrary_a to_o their_o ancient_a faith_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o true_a heart_a christian_n who_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o or_o at_o least_o lament_v it_o nor_o no_o historiographer_n that_o will_v so_o much_o as_o make_v obscure_a mention_n of_o it_o can_v all_o be_v so_o asleep_a that_o they_o can_v not_o note_v or_o so_o cold_a and_o negligent_a in_o matter_n concern_v their_o soul_n good_a as_o general_o without_o any_o care_n to_o yield_v unto_o it_o no_o certain_o though_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o christ_n his_o own_o continual_a presence_n no_o assurance_n of_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o such_o a_o gross_a error_n shall_v arise_v among_o christian_n &_o overwhelm_v the_o whole_a world_n without_o some_o resistance_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n can_v not_o be_v so_o simple_a or_o so_o unmindful_a of_o their_o duty_n but_o they_o will_v first_o note_v such_o a_o evident_a contrariety_n to_o the_o ancient_a and_o universal_o receive_v faith_n and_o note_v it_o they_o will_v doubtless_o with_o common_a consent_n resist_v contradict_v and_o final_o according_a to_o saint_n paul_n his_o 1._o rule_n accurse_v it_o if_o therefore_o this_o can_v not_o happen_v now_o nor_o ever_o heretofore_o be_v hear_v that_o any_o such_o absurd_a error_n or_o heresy_n do_v or_o can_v arise_v without_o note_v or_o resist_v what_o reason_n can_v any_o man_n have_v to_o say_v that_o this_o have_v happen_v at_o rome_n not_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v any_o writer_n that_o do_v note_v the_o thing_n the_o person_n the_o time_n and_o what_o opposition_n be_v make_v and_o continue_v against_o it_o as_o in_o all_o heresy_n that_o have_v spring_v up_o of_o new_a we_o can_v do_v if_o there_o can_v not_o a_o little_a ceremony_n be_v add_v to_o the_o mass_n but_o that_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o history_n when_o and_o by_o who_o how_o can_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o consist_v in_o consecration_n oblation_n and_o consumption_n of_o the_o sacred_a host_n be_v new_o invent_v and_o no_o mention_n make_v when_o or_o by_o who_o or_o that_o ever_o there_o be_v be_v any_o such_o new_a invention_n at_o all_o if_o also_o historiographer_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o note_v personal_a and_o private_a vice_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o which_o they_o may_v well_o think_v pope_n will_v not_o willing_o have_v make_v open_a to_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v they_o have_v fear_v to_o have_v record_v any_o alteration_n in_o religion_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v have_v be_v a_o thing_n do_v public_o in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fear_n or_o flattery_n which_o may_v tie_v the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o those_o that_o lile_v near_o hand_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o or_o will_v not_o mention_v such_o a_o matter_n yet_o doubtless_o other_o which_o live_v in_o place_n further_o off_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v those_o cause_n and_o consequent_o will_v not_o have_v keep_v secret_a such_o a_o open_a and_o important_a a_o thing_n as_o this_o if_o last_o the_o history_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o these_o private_a vice_n of_o pope_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n can_v not_o only_a first_o come_v out_o but_o also_o continue_v without_o touch_n till_o these_o latter_a time_n what_o reason_n can_v any_o have_v to_o doubt_v

or_o dream_n but_o that_o the_o like_a will_v have_v be_v set_v out_o about_o the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n if_o it_o have_v happen_v and_o that_o if_o any_o such_o history_n report_v any_o true_a accident_n of_o alteration_n or_o change_n of_o religion_n have_v come_v out_o it_o shall_v partly_o by_o god_n providence_n partly_o by_o humane_a diligence_n have_v be_v preserve_v till_o these_o our_o day_n especial_o consider_v that_o such_o record_n have_v be_v so_o requisite_a for_o discern_v the_o ancient_a unchanged_a true_a christian_a religion_n from_o upstart_n novelty_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o if_o christian_a religion_n have_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n alter_v in_o rome_n it_o will_v have_v be_v record_v in_o history_n as_o other_o thing_n and_o especial_o such_o notable_a alteration_n be_v record_v and_o those_o history_n will_v have_v be_v preserve_v till_o this_o day_n as_o other_o christian_a monument_n have_v be_v preserve_v even_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n yea_o even_o then_o when_o the_o persecutor_n make_v particular_a enquiry_n for_o christian_a book_n to_o burn_v or_o consume_v they_o but_o in_o those_o ancient_a history_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o such_o alteration_n of_o religion_n in_o rome_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o alteration_n or_o change_n at_o all_o no_o such_o alteration_n be_v make_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v in_o saint_n paul_n time_n have_v always_o continue_v and_o be_v there_o now_o that_o which_o be_v there_o then_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o high_a commendation_n which_o saint_n paul_n have_v leave_v write_v of_o it_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v there_o now_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o only_a true_a holy_a and_o catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o company_n which_o profess_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o only_a true_a holy_a and_o catholic_a church_n neither_o can_v i_o see_v what_o answer_n can_v with_o any_o probability_n be_v forge_v against_o this_o reason_n for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n creep_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o so_o for_o the_o littleness_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o for_o negligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o espy_v be_v a_o idle_a fiction_n already_o refute_v for_o first_o those_o matter_n which_o the_o protestant_n call_v error_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o so_o little_a matter_n but_o that_o less_o even_o in_o the_o like_a kind_n be_v ordinary_o record_v in_o story_n nay_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o protestant_n conceit_n and_o consequent_o if_o man_n of_o old_a time_n have_v be_v protestant_n they_o will_v have_v be_v also_o in_o their_o conceit_n as_o gross_a superstition_n as_o paganism_n itself_o namely_o to_o adore_v christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o present_a in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o which_o sacrament_n protestant_n hold_n to_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o but_o a_o bare_a piece_n of_o bread_n also_o the_o protestant_n account_v the_o use_n of_o the_o image_n to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o say_v very_o ignorant_o or_o malicious_o that_o we_o adore_v stock_n and_o stone_n as_o the_o paynim_n do_v the_o which_o thing_n can_v not_o so_o have_v creep_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a but_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v espy_v neither_o can_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o any_o time_n be_v so_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a so_o sleepy_a and_o negligent_a but_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v see_v and_o see_v must_v needs_o in_o some_o sort_n have_v resist_v as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v for_o to_o imagine_v all_o the_o pastor_n of_o any_o one_o age_n to_o have_v be_v in_o such_o a_o deep_a lethargical_a and_o deadly_a sleep_n that_o they_o can_v not_o only_o not_o perceive_v when_o the_o enemy_n shall_v over_o sow_v cockle_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o but_o also_o when_o this_o cockle_n of_o false_a belief_n shall_v grow_v to_o outward_a action_n and_o especial_o to_o public_a practice_n the_o which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o most_o apparent_a to_o imagine_v i_o say_v all_o the_o pastor_n to_o be_v so_o simple_a and_o sleepy_a not_o then_o to_o mark_v or_o not_o to_o resist_v be_v rather_o the_o dream_n of_o a_o proud_a man_n in_o his_o sleep_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v all_o man_n fool_n beside_o himself_o than_o a_o iudictall_a conceit_n of_o a_o wake_a man_n of_o any_o understanding_n who_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o thing_n past_a either_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n record_v in_o story_n or_o when_o this_o fail_v by_o compare_v the_o likelihood_n of_o that_o which_o he_o think_v be_v do_v by_o man_n of_o that_o time_n with_o that_o which_o most_o man_n of_o their_o quality_n will_v do_v in_o like_a case_n final_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o &_o that_o the_o church_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n for_o so_o long_a space_n in_o such_o important_a matter_n universal_o err_v neglexerit_fw-la praescrip_n officium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la as_o tertullian_n speak_v refute_v the_o like_a cavil_n of_o heretic_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v have_v neglect_v his_o office_n which_o be_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o out_o of_o scripture_n not_o to_o permit_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o fall_v into_o error_n but_o to_o suggest_v unto_o it_o all_o thing_n that_o christ_n say_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o teach_v it_o all_o 16._o truth_n a._n w._n catholicknesse_n especial_o as_o you_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o property_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o it_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o church_n which_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n only_o in_o the_o land_n of_o jewrie_n and_o after_o his_o death_n 4._o till_o the_o church_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o let_v we_o see_v what_o you_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o catholic_a if_o there_o can_v be_v assign_v a_o visible_a company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o protestant_n do_v ever_o since_o christ_n time_n continue_v without_o interruption_n till_o now_o then_o the_o protesiants_n church_n be_v not_o catholic_a but_o there_o can_v be_v such_o a_o company_n assign_v therefore_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o catholic_a i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o mayor_n first_o because_o that_o proposition_n may_v be_v catholic_a which_o be_v not_o visible_a as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v disperse_v in_o all_o place_n and_o yet_o no_o where_o to_o be_v see_v second_o because_o catholicknesse_n belong_v neither_o to_o time_n nor_o doctrine_n but_o to_o place_n and_o person_n three_o because_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o all_o point_n shall_v be_v profess_v which_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o same_o in_o matter_n fundamental_a i_o grant_v your_o minor_a that_o we_o can_v assign_v you_o any_o such_o company_n assumption_n though_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v always_o such_o a_o company_n great_a or_o less_o as_o appear_v by_o they_o which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v by_o their_o write_n or_o suffering_n maintain_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o now_o profess_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v not_o universal_a you_o say_v 4._o it_o chief_o consist_v of_o negative_n whereas_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o hold_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o you_o do_v save_v only_o in_o some_o few_o difference_n about_o the_o understanding_n of_o belief_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o church_n be_v call_v holy_a and_o catholic_a and_o what_o the_o church_n be_v that_o we_o believe_v but_o we_o deny_v some_o thing_n that_o some_o ancient_a writer_n have_v hold_v do_v you_o follow_v they_o in_o all_o point_n you_o will_v not_o say_v so_o for_o very_a shame_n but_o our_o church_n be_v true_o catholic_a because_o it_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o jew_n or_o jerusalem_n no_o nor_o to_o any_o other_o place_n or_o person_n but_o common_a to_o all_o that_o will_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n what_o get_v you_o if_o you_o prove_v your_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a since_o that_o alone_a without_o the_o two_o former_a point_n already_o disprove_v can_v make_v any_o company_n a_o true_a church_n but_o neither_o can_v you_o prove_v your_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a let_v your_o argument_n speak_v that_o church_n which_o be_v universal_a in_o time_n place_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o

aposile_n without_o change_n be_v catholic_a the_o roman_a church_n be_v universal_a in_o time_n place_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o change_n therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v catholic_a if_o to_o make_v a_o church_n catholic_a it_o be_v require_v that_o she_o continue_v proposition_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o do_v you_o before_o deny_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o necessary_a and_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o if_o you_o leave_v this_o out_o and_o affirm_v that_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a which_o be_v universal_a in_o doctrine_n and_o think_v it_o not_o needful_a that_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v be_v the_o apostle_n i_o deny_v your_o mayor_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o denial_n i_o deliver_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n when_o i_o show_v that_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whatsoever_o your_o mayor_n be_v your_o minor_a be_v evident_o false_a assumption_n in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v overthrow_v by_o your_o church_n in_o the_o heresy_n you_o hold_v concern_v predestination_n justification_n free_a will_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o headship_n of_o antichrist_n your_o pope_n neither_o do_v you_o only_o fail_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o your_o universality_n of_o time_n for_o how_o can_v that_o doctrine_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v always_o which_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o for_o universality_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o ample_a uniformity_n of_o your_o doctrine_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o your_o church_n determination_n many_o point_n of_o great_a moment_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o define_v by_o it_o for_o example_n take_v those_o main_a question_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n or_o no_o whether_o he_o have_v without_o a_o council_n privilege_n of_o not_o err_v or_o no_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o merit_n of_o congruity_n or_o no_o and_o such_o like_a yea_o your_o church_n deny_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v hold_v by_o all_o true_a christian_n that_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n i_o forbear_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o i_o affirm_v because_o any_o man_n may_v setch_v they_o out_o of_o my_o former_a answer_n in_o this_o and_o the_o last_o chapter_n i_o look_v for_o proof_n of_o your_o minor_a but_o you_o be_v too_o wise_a to_o undertake_v a_o matter_n so_o unpossible_a and_o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o you_o challenge_v we_o to_o show_v and_o prove_v the_o contrary_a forget_v that_o it_o be_v the_o replier_n part_v to_o prove_v and_o not_o the_o answerer_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o in_o earnest_n do_v you_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o particular_n whereby_o we_o except_v against_o your_o doctrine_n as_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n what_o a_o vain_a flourish_n be_v this_o then_o to_o demand_v new_a proof_n of_o we_o and_o never_o once_o assay_v to_o answer_v those_o we_o have_v already_o bring_v but_o i_o have_v make_v answer_n to_o your_o challenge_n in_o my_o refutation_n of_o your_o proof_n that_o your_o church_n be_v one_o yea_o our_o man_n book_n be_v full_a of_o these_o point_n and_o proof_n both_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o for_o your_o brag_n of_o be_v able_a to_o show_v diverse_a point_n that_o we_o hold_v or_o deny_v otherwise_o then_o the_o true_a church_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o in_o most_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o the_o write_n of_o man_n and_o devise_v interpretation_n to_o serve_v your_o turn_n in_o some_o point_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o we_o dissent_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o writer_n of_o former_a age_n but_o that_o we_o go_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n before_o it_o become_v antichristian_a neither_o we_o grant_v nor_o you_o can_v prove_v and_o even_o for_o those_o time_n of_o error_n we_o want_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n to_o avouch_v our_o doctrine_n against_o your_o heresy_n but_o you_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o set_v down_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o author_n the_o time_n the_o place_n what_o company_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o former_a faith_n what_o need_v all_o this_o ado_n will_v it_o not_o serve_v the_o turn_n if_o we_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o your_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v unless_o we_o can_v show_v you_o when_o every_o one_o of_o your_o error_n be_v first_o hatch_v what_o if_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v demand_v the_o like_a question_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n touch_v their_o error_n reprove_v by_o he_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o can_v have_v declare_v every_o one_o of_o these_o particular_n but_o do_v you_o think_v he_o will_v have_v feed_v their_o foolish_a humour_n in_o this_o case_n and_o not_o have_v content_v himself_o with_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n p._n some_o of_o our_o minister_n have_v true_o and_o witty_o refute_v this_o conceit_n of_o you_o by_o show_v how_o absurd_a it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o plague_n a_o surfeit_n or_o any_o such_o disease_n to_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v so_o disease_a because_o the_o physician_n can_v tell_v he_o at_o what_o time_n and_o in_o what_o place_n upon_o what_o occasion_n in_o what_o company_n he_o first_o take_v the_o infection_n or_o distemper_v his_o body_n by_o ill_a diet_n be_v it_o a_o good_a plea_n against_o plain_a and_o sound_a evidence_n whereby_o i_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o lordship_n ought_v to_o be_v i_o that_o i_o can_v show_v when_o and_o how_o i_o lose_v the_o possession_n of_o every_o several_a close_a and_o meadow_n farm_n and_o cottage_n but_o to_o take_v away_o all_o just_a excuse_n from_o you_o our_o writer_n have_v show_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o many_o of_o your_o error_n and_o may_v have_v do_v of_o more_o if_o all_o be_v extant_a that_o have_v be_v write_v and_o your_o inquisitor_n and_o censurer_n have_v not_o as_o you_o call_v it_o purge_v indeed_o corrupt_v and_o maim_v the_o write_n of_o former_a age_n wheresoever_o they_o make_v against_o you_o if_o you_o can_v light_v on_o they_o before_o they_o be_v too_o well_o know_v in_o the_o world_n this_o challenge_n have_v as_o much_o reason_n as_o the_o former_a we_o must_v prove_v that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o in_o every_o country_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v profess_v that_o have_v hold_v your_o roman_a faith_n or_o rather_o must_v not_o you_o prove_v your_o catholicknesse_n by_o such_o induction_n but_o we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o devil_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n sow_v some_o of_o your_o tare_n among_o the_o lord_n wheat_n but_o that_o your_o whole_a faith_n as_o now_o you_o hold_v it_o be_v ever_o maintain_v any_o where_o till_o the_o last_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o challenge_v you_o to_o prove_v if_o you_o can_v sure_o the_o greek_a church_n even_o till_o this_o day_n dissent_v from_o you_o in_o many_o and_o some_o no_o small_a matter_n as_o your_o pope_n supremacy_n that_o i_o may_v not_o name_v those_o christian_n who_o be_v in_o precious_a johns_n country_n in_o armenia_n belul_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o your_o doctrine_n be_v as_o little_o know_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o we_o be_v to_o those_o indian_n you_o speak_v of_o among_o who_o for_o ought_v you_o can_v prove_v or_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a there_o may_v be_v and_o in_o all_o liklihood_n be_v some_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v grace_n to_o rest_v whole_o upon_o jesus_n christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o any_o mingle_n of_o their_o own_o work_n with_o christ_n to_o procure_v they_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n all_o such_o we_o challenge_v to_o be_v of_o our_o church_n though_o they_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o many_o of_o your_o error_n through_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o our_o country_n of_o england_n which_o 26._o like_o that_o harlot_n you_o call_v dear_a as_o oft_o as_o you_o conceive_v hope_n of_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o otherwise_o wish_v it_o whole_o destroy_v as_o she_o do_v the_o child_n it_o neither_o be_v convert_v by_o your_o proud_a monk_n austin_n but_o pervert_v rather_o

and_o long_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v have_v many_o congregation_n in_o it_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o we_o now_o do_v you_o confess_v they_o be_v not_o of_o your_o church_n for_o than_o what_o need_v or_o how_o can_v they_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o austin_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o long_o before_o that_o time_n even_o in_o a_o manner_n from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o it_o 2_o polydor_z virgil_n no_o protestant_n may_v teach_v you_o out_o of_o gildas_n a_o british_a writer_n ancient_a than_o bede_n gildas_n witness_v say_v polydore_n that_o the_o britain_n receive_v the_o gospel_n present_o upon_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o it_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o 2._o bede_n your_o own_o author_n avouch_v that_o seven_o bishop_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o many_o very_a learned_a man_n refuse_v to_o receive_v austin_n for_o their_o archbishop_n and_o 4._o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n testify_v that_o ethelbat_n king_n of_o kent_n cause_v 1200._o monk_n of_o bangor_n to_o be_v slay_v in_o one_o day_n because_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o augustine_n archbishopric_n of_o who_o that_o writer_n say_v that_o they_o deck_v with_o martyrdom_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mark_v you_o what_o he_o say_v they_o be_v martyr_n that_o choose_v to_o die_v rather_o than_o to_o yield_v to_o your_o popish_a archbishop_n the_o like_a conversion_n we_o may_v find_v in_o the_o indies_n especial_o the_o west_n where_o your_o catholic_a nation_n the_o spaniard_n have_v destroy_v in_o few_o year_n more_o soul_n then_o all_o send_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o agree_v in_o faith_n with_o he_o ever_o convert_v in_o five_o time_n so_o many_o although_o what_o tell_v you_o we_o of_o man_n communicate_v with_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n how_o dare_v they_o attempt_v any_o such_o matter_n without_o special_a commission_n from_o he_o be_v his_o authority_n no_o more_o among_o you_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v indeed_o always_o be_v visible_a but_o it_o have_v not_o always_o be_v the_o same_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v we_o and_o not_o you_o though_o the_o devil_n labour_v to_o sow_v the_o tare_n you_o now_o sell_v for_o corn_n among_o the_o wheat_n and_o prevail_v by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o be_v therefore_o ridiculous_a for_o you_o to_o challenge_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v show_v when_o the_o faith_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o fail_v in_o it_o it_o be_v do_v 25._o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o like_a case_n while_o man_n sleep_v and_o so_o sly_o piece_n by_o piece_n that_o the_o corn_n be_v overgrow_v ere_o the_o tare_n be_v perceive_v most_o man_n take_v they_o for_o wheat_n they_o that_o see_v some_o difference_n think_v they_o too_o deep_o root_v for_o they_o to_o pluck_v up_o and_o if_o any_o man_n offer_v to_o touch_v they_o with_o his_o weed_n hook_n satan_n have_v take_v order_n by_o your_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n that_o the_o hook_n shall_v be_v wring_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o if_o he_o hold_v hard_o his_o head_n be_v wring_v off_o his_o shoulder_n thus_o one_o man_n be_v teach_v by_o another_o calamity_n as_o in_o hunt_v with_o the_o lion_n the_o fox_n be_v by_o the_o ass_n misery_n every_o one_o think_v it_o best_a to_o sleep_v in_o a_o whole_a skin_n and_o to_o bear_v with_o that_o they_o can_v not_o help_v yet_o be_v there_o many_o example_n of_o those_o who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v withstand_v the_o tyranny_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o your_o heresy_n in_o religion_n and_o many_o more_o we_o shall_v have_v hear_v of_o if_o your_o popish_a clergy_n have_v not_o be_v chief_a commander_n through_o all_o europe_n what_o be_v all_o this_o paint_a discourse_n but_o a_o flourish_a repetition_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v often_o answer_v like_o colewort_n twice_o sod_a and_o strew_v over_o with_o sugar_n only_o to_o grace_v the_o service_n you_o send_v in_o the_o dish_n by_o one_o who_o in_o your_o eye_n be_v a_o proper_a man_n but_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o as_o well_o his_o own_o treason_n as_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o his_o companion_n and_o above_o all_o the_o late_a devilish_a fire_n work_n of_o your_o superior_a garnets_n approbation_n have_v make_v campion_n authority_n light_n and_o the_o name_n of_o a_o jesuite_n odious_a to_o all_o true_a heart_a englishman_n let_v we_o take_v the_o traitor_n at_o the_o best_a and_o give_v he_o some_o commendation_n of_o wit_n and_o of_o a_o quick_a cornicall_a stile_n if_o once_o his_o write_n be_v strip_v of_o their_o rhetorical_a habit_n and_o set_v naked_a before_o the_o light_n of_o true_a logic_n it_o will_v appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o manifest_v that_o never_o any_o man_n so_o dote_v upon_o by_o they_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v great_a clerk_n write_v more_o weak_o or_o unsound_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v once_o a_o true_a church_n we_o acknowledge_v it_o with_o thanks_n to_o god_n and_o due_a commendation_n thereof_o and_o be_v loath_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n whereby_o the_o best_a opinion_n of_o it_o may_v be_v diminish_v but_o that_o you_o drive_v we_o to_o it_o by_o build_v upon_o that_o high_a commendation_n which_o s._n paul_n say_v you_o have_v leave_v write_v of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v once_o be_v so_o extraordinary_o root_v that_o no_o blast_n can_v shake_v it_o but_o how_o vain_a a_o conceit_n this_o be_v it_o will_v easy_o be_v see_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o other_o church_n which_o have_v have_v as_o great_a commendation_n be_v now_o no_o church_n at_o all_o what_o be_v become_v of_o that_o famous_a church_n at_o corinth_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o 5._o in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v make_v rich_a in_o christ_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o any_o gift_n yea_o the_o apostle_n add_v that_o 7._o jesus_n christ_n shall_v also_o confirm_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n this_o pass_v that_o he_o say_v of_o the_o roman_n the_o like_a he_o say_v of_o 6_o the_o philippian_n i_o thank_v my_o god_n because_o of_o the_o fellowship_n which_o you_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o first_o day_n until_o now_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o will_v you_o have_v triumph_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v as_o much_o of_o your_o church_n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n from_o you_o say_v 8._o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n sound_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n only_o but_o your_o faith_n also_o which_o be_v towards_o god_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o all_o quarter_n be_v not_o these_o commendation_n as_o great_a as_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v write_v of_o the_o roman_n yea_o what_o if_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o commend_v their_o faith_n but_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o joy_n and_o thanks_n to_o god_n for_o their_o conversion_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o do_v thank_v god_n for_o they_o because_o of_o their_o believe_v and_o the_o report_n thereof_o through_o the_o world_n be_v like_a to_o prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o spread_v the_o gospel_n and_o draw_v many_o other_o by_o their_o example_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o confirm_v they_o that_o do_v believe_v he_o declare_v say_v 8._o caietan_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o thanksgiving_n be_v that_o the_o fame_n of_o their_o believe_v be_v profitable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o report_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v spread_v abroad_o into_o all_o place_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o as_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o believe_v of_o the_o confirm_v of_o other_o ambros_n lombard_n say_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n see_v that_o their_o ruler_n be_v make_v their_o brethren_n in_o faith_n so_o do_v origen_n origen_n theodoret._n theodoret_n interl_n your_o gloss_n lyra._n lyra_n thomas_n thomas_n catharin_n catharin_n and_o other_o understand_v the_o apostle_n ibi_fw-la ambrose_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v for_o their_o good_a beginning_n know_v that_o they_o may_v go_v forward_o to_o perfection_n for_o as_o

yet_o say_v ibi_fw-la thomas_n they_o have_v not_o perfect_a faith_n because_o some_o of_o they_o be_v by_o false_a apostle_n seduce_v so_o that_o they_o think_v the_o cermony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o say_v interl_n your_o interlinear_a gloss_n commend_v their_o faith_n as_o perfect_v but_o their_o readiness_n and_o desire_n to_o embrace_v christ_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o we_o willing_o grant_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o long_o after_o a_o true_a church_n what_o gather_v you_o of_o this_o grant_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o true_a church_n still_o but_o we_o shall_v better_o understand_v your_o meaning_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v there_o be_v nothing_o you_o papist_n be_v more_o afraid_a of_o then_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o justify_v your_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n therefore_o you_o always_o keep_v aloof_o and_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v 5._o jeremie_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o roman_a church_n say_v you_o be_v once_o a_o true_a church_n who_o deny_v it_o therefore_o be_v it_o so_o still_o i_o say_v you_o that_o it_o be_v unless_o you_o can_v show_v at_o what_o time_n it_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n do_v you_o never_o know_v any_o man_n who_o in_o his_o youth_n have_v black_a hair_n and_o now_o be_v old_a be_v all_o white_a head_a put_v case_n i_o will_v stand_v very_o stiff_o upon_o your_o argument_n and_o say_v that_o his_o head_n be_v black_a still_o and_o urge_v you_o to_o tell_v i_o when_o the_o first_o hair_n change_v white_a will_v you_o answer_v i_o or_o laugh_v at_o i_o for_o my_o folly_n but_o such_o change_n in_o faith_n say_v you_o will_v have_v be_v resist_v or_o at_o least_o record_v by_o some_o and_o you_o prove_v it_o thus_o if_o no_o heresy_n as_o contrary_a to_o truth_n as_o black_a be_v to_o white_a be_v ever_o hear_v of_o to_o have_v arisen_a without_o note_v or_o resist_v nor_o any_o such_o can_v now_o possible_o so_o arise_v then_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o no_o such_o heresy_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o to_o have_v arisen_a nor_o can_v so_o arise_v without_o note_v or_o resist_v therefore_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o i_o may_v answer_v direct_o to_o your_o syllogism_n remember_v syllogism_n which_o i_o also_o note_v before_o that_o you_o take_v it_o as_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o note_n or_o resist_v of_o error_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o record_v remain_v of_o it_o whereas_o we_o guess_v reasonable_o of_o that_o which_o be_v past_a by_o that_o we_o see_v every_o day_n persuade_v ourselves_o that_o your_o popish_a inquisitor_n and_o censurer_n have_v race_v and_o destroy_v many_o record_n wherein_o the_o arise_v of_o your_o error_n and_o the_o resistance_n make_v against_o they_o have_v be_v note_v i_o will_v speak_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o almost_o every_o child_n know_v how_o shameful_o and_o lewd_o you_o deal_v every_o day_n with_o your_o own_o man_n write_n who_o force_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n here_o and_o there_o give_v witness_n to_o our_o doctrine_n in_o their_o book_n we_o see_v not_o then_o why_o we_o may_v not_o yield_v this_o conclusion_n for_o aught_o that_o it_o can_v advantage_n you_o or_o hurt_v us._n all_o such_o error_n doubtless_o have_v be_v note_v and_o resist_v though_o the_o record_n thereof_o be_v perish_v deface_v or_o destroy_v by_o your_o antichristian_a prelate_n second_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a that_o no_o heresy_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o black_a be_v to_o white_a ever_o can_v arise_v without_o be_v note_v or_o record_v yet_o may_v your_o popish_a error_n have_v steal_v in_o for_o the_o most_o part_n unperceived_a because_o they_o be_v not_o apparent_o contrary_a to_o the_o know_a truth_n as_o the_o absurd_a example_n you_o bring_v of_o sacrifice_v a_o ox_n or_o worship_v a_o cow_n be_v popery_n as_o the_o 7._o apostle_n say_v of_o it_o under_o the_o title_n of_o antichristianisme_n be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o his_o day_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a with_o colourable_a pretence_n wrought_v itself_o into_o the_o church_n till_o it_o come_v to_o that_o height_n in_o which_o all_o the_o world_n now_o see_v it_o i_o may_v exemplify_v this_o matter_n in_o that_o great_a point_n of_o your_o pope_n licentious_a and_o unlimited_a authority_n how_o it_o begin_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o place_n rome_n be_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n how_o it_o grow_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o worthiness_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n and_o so_o creep_v on_o till_o it_o have_v get_v etc._n strength_n to_o trample_v the_o emperor_n themselves_o under_o foot_n it_o be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o proverb_n that_o rome_n be_v not_o build_v in_o one_o day_n the_o speech_n be_v as_o true_a of_o your_o pope_n romish_a government_n as_o of_o romulus_n first_o sound_v the_o city_n the_o occasion_n and_o pretence_n of_o your_o pope_n greatness_n be_v reasonable_a fair_a to_o show_v and_o seem_v to_o promise_v i_o know_v not_o what_o security_n to_o religion_n and_o peace_n to_o christendom_n but_o the_o eventhath_fw-mi show_v that_o the_o one_o by_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n quite_o overthrow_v &_o the_o other_o partly_o destroy_v and_o altogether_o bring_v into_o great_a hazard_n but_o i_o may_v not_o enlarge_v my_o answer_n to_o far_o 11_o our_o historiographer_n who_o you_o find_v fault_n with_o no_o doubt_n speak_v in_o that_o just_a indignation_n he_o conceive_v against_o the_o intolerable_a pride_n of_o the_o romish_a monk_n austin_n &_o in_o pity_n of_o that_o bloodshed_n which_o ensue_v upon_o his_o find_a favour_n with_o the_o saxon_a king_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o thousand_o poor_a christian_n because_o forsooth_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o insolency_n if_o his_o speech_n sound_v unpleasant_o in_o your_o ear_n how_o will_v you_o have_v like_v 15._o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o of_o your_o profession_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v you_o make_v he_o two_o fold_v the_o child_n of_o hell_n more_o than_o yourselves_o for_o say_v 23._o jerome_n he_o that_o before_o do_v but_o simple_o err_v in_o his_o ignorance_n by_o your_o lewd_a conversation_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o profession_n back_o again_o to_o gentilism_n sure_o they_o that_o before_o be_v heathen_a and_o may_v by_o god_n blessing_n have_v be_v win_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o britan_n and_o their_o humble_a conversation_n by_o this_o austin_n lose_v the_o opportunity_n and_o become_v persecutor_n of_o true_a christian_n for_o your_o pride_n and_o superstition_n with_o which_o afterward_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v miserable_o overwhelm_v and_o at_o last_o almost_o perish_v under_o the_o norman_n but_o to_o give_v you_o some_o better_a satisfaction_n touch_v this_o point_n hear_v i_o pray_v you_o in_o a_o few_o word_n what_o one_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n full_a of_o horror_n say_v 217._o bucchingerus_fw-la either_o to_o read_v or_o remember_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n practise_v such_o tyranny_n one_o against_o another_o o_o how_o be_v they_o degenerate_v from_o their_o ancestor_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o such_o cruelty_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o regard_n have_v of_o christian_a piety_n let_v no_o man_n then_o marvel_v if_o some_o abuse_n and_o perverse_a opinion_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n there_o be_v great_a ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o love_n of_o superstition_n 11._o the_o lord_n send_v man_n strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n because_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n you_o press_v we_o here_o as_o you_o think_v with_o some_o probability_n that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o alteration_n of_o religion_n it_o will_v certain_o have_v be_v record_v but_o how_o shall_v it_o have_v be_v record_v when_o it_o be_v not_o see_v you_o dream_v of_o a_o sudden_a change_n where_o as_o the_o alteration_n grow_v from_o good_a to_o bad_a yet_o with_o show_n of_o some_o goodness_n and_o from_o bad_a to_o worse_o so_o nice_o that_o few_o or_o none_o can_v discern_v it_o your_o probability_n be_v two_o the_o former_a in_o this_o manner_n if_o there_o can_v not_o a_o little_a

and_o worship_n of_o their_o image_n your_o idle_a distinction_n of_o idol_n and_o image_n of_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o religious_a and_o civil_a worship_n i_o have_v 545._o otherwhere_o examine_v and_o refute_v if_o you_o say_v that_o you_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n it_o be_v too_o manifest_o apparent_a as_o a_o rule_v case_n among_o you_o that_o 3._o the_o image_n must_v have_v the_o same_o worship_n 569._o that_o belong_v to_o the_o thing_n who_o image_n it_o be_v but_o you_o do_v not_o take_v the_o image_n to_o be_v god_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o all_o your_o ignorant_a people_n i_o scarce_o believe_v you_o but_o this_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o worship_n the_o heathen_a at_o least_o the_o learned_a and_o wise_a sort_n of_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v their_o idol_n to_o be_v god_n but_o representation_n of_o their_o god_n and_o you_o papist_n in_o make_v they_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o god_n do_v little_o better_o than_o the_o pagan_n for_o they_o have_v but_o one_o sovereign_a god_n jupiter_n who_o command_v all_o the_o rest_n not_o only_o dij_fw-la minorum_fw-la gentium_fw-la their_o god_n of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o form_n but_o also_o those_o of_o the_o second_o and_o first_o as_o hercules_n apollo_n venus_n yea_o and_o 12._o juno_n herself_o too_o who_o be_v both_o wife_n and_o sister_n to_o jupiter_n depend_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v mediator_n of_o intercession_n to_o he_o for_o their_o favourite_n as_o be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v see_v in_o homer_n and_o virgil_n all_o the_o difference_n of_o any_o moment_n that_o i_o perceive_v be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a god_n be_v imagine_v to_o be_v such_o by_o nature_n and_o all_o your_o divi_z or_o saint_n pety-god_n have_v both_o their_o place_n and_o office_n by_o favour_n but_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o these_o abomination_n and_o foolery_n of_o you_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v employ_v in_o withstand_v manifest_a and_o dangerous_a heresy_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v though_o they_o sleep_v not_o perceive_v and_o reprove_v every_o error_n yea_o it_o be_v more_o than_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o bear_v with_o many_o thing_n as_o long_o as_o the_o main_a point_n be_v hold_v sound_o lest_o by_o strive_v for_o matter_n of_o less_o weight_n great_a thing_n shall_v be_v neglect_v and_o they_o that_o err_v in_o small_a thing_n upon_o resistance_n quite_o fall_v away_o to_o join_v with_o the_o heretic_n this_o in_o the_o beginning_n for_o some_o five_o hundred_o year_n be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o plenty_n breed_v pride_n and_o idleness_n the_o chalice_n be_v turn_v into_o gold_n and_o priest_n into_o wood_n or_o lead_n that_o partly_o ignorance_n &_o partly_o slothfulness_n give_v the_o devil_n opportunity_n to_o sow_v what_o error_n he_o will_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n if_o any_o man_n of_o more_o learning_n or_o grace_n they_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n perceive_v and_o reprove_v the_o error_n of_o his_o time_n he_o be_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o suppress_v or_o disgrace_v all_o man_n &_o their_o write_n especial_o 609._o after_o the_o reveal_n of_o antichrist_n be_v at_o the_o devotion_n of_o your_o persecute_v clergy_n yet_o do_v not_o almighty_a god_n leave_v his_o truth_n without_o witness_n as_o it_o appear_v veritatis_fw-la by_o record_n of_o they_o who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n mislike_v and_o withstand_v your_o antichristian_a doctrine_n these_o be_v no_o dream_n of_o a_o proud_a man_n in_o his_o sleep_n but_o likely_a conjecture_n or_o rather_o apparent_a truth_n as_o any_o indifferent_a man_n may_v discern_v and_o will_v confess_v to_o shut_v up_o the_o matter_n you_o be_v take_v yourself_o to_o your_o general_a rendezvous_fw-fr of_o the_o church_n which_o forsooth_o if_o those_o former_a imputation_n be_v true_a shall_v have_v err_v and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v neglect_v his_o office_n which_o your_o pope_n have_v assign_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o universal_a church_n from_o err_a it_o have_v be_v well_o your_o antichrist_n will_v have_v content_v himself_o with_o his_o sauciness_n towards_o his_o 50._o lord_n saint_n peter_n in_o appoint_v he_o to_o the_o portership_n of_o heaven_n gate_n and_o not_o have_v presume_v to_o enjoin_v the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o such_o a_o office_n as_o our_o saviour_n never_o commit_v to_o he_o the_o charge_n our_o saviour_n leave_v with_o that_o his_o glorious_a lieutenant_n specify_v in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o 15._o patent_n which_o you_o glance_v at_o be_v not_o concern_v the_o universal_a church_n a_o thing_n in_o your_o sense_n not_o once_o signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o touch_v the_o apostle_n absolute_o and_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o general_a and_o particular_a for_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o according_o have_v always_o be_v perform_v no_o man_n that_o ever_o true_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v fall_v into_o any_o such_o error_n as_o may_v utter_o sever_v he_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a believer_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o special_a answer_n to_o these_o place_n before_o but_o tertullian_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v neglect_v his_o duty_n if_o the_o church_n have_v universal_o err_v in_o such_o important_a matter_n 28._o tertullian_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o universal_a church_n but_o of_o several_a particular_a church_n which_o you_o grant_v may_v err_v and_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o fail_v in_o his_o commission_n beside_o 10._o tertullian_n himself_o say_v otherwhere_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o one_o or_o two_o and_o therefore_o your_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n may_v well_o fall_v into_o such_o gross_a heresy_n without_o any_o disgrace_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a._n d._n §._o 7._o §_o four_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o be_v apostolic_a four_o i_o find_v that_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o apostolic_a because_o they_o can_v derive_v the_o pedigree_n of_o their_o preacher_n lineal_o without_o interruption_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v some_o other_o as_o luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o some_o such_o for_o their_o first_o founder_n in_o this_o their_o new_a faith_n from_o who_o they_o may_v perhaps_o show_v some_o succession_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o they_o can_v never_o show_v that_o luther_n or_o calvin_n themselves_o who_o live_v within_o these_o hundred_o year_n do_v either_o lawful_o succeed_v or_o be_v lawful_o send_v to_o teach_v this_o new_a faith_n by_o any_o apostolic_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n nay_o luther_n himself_o do_v not_o only_o confess_v but_o also_o brag_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o this_o new_a find_v faith_n christum_fw-la à_fw-la nobis_fw-la primò_fw-la vulgatum_fw-la 1525._o audemus_fw-la gloriari_fw-la say_v he_o we_o dare_v boast_v that_o christ_n be_v first_o publish_v by_o us._n for_o which_o his_o glorious_a boast_n i_o think_v he_o deserve_v well_o that_o title_n which_o optatus_n give_v unto_o victor_n the_o parm_n first_o bishop_n of_o the_o donatist_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v call_v filius_fw-la sine_fw-la patre_fw-la discipulus_fw-la sine_fw-la magistro_fw-la a_o son_n without_o a_o father_n a_o disciple_n without_o a_o master_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o roman_a church_n can_v show_v a_o lineal_a succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n without_o interruption_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n unto_o clement_n the_o eight_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o live_v at_o this_o day_n the_o which_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o have_v and_o the_o protestant_n want_v the_o ancient_a father_n do_v much_o esteem_n and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n partly_o to_o confound_v the_o heretic_n partly_o to_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o do_v irenaeus_n who_o say_v traditionem_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n &_o annunciatam_fw-la 3._o hominibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la pervenientem_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la indicantes_fw-la confundimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la illos_fw-la qui_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la svi_fw-la placentiam_fw-la malam_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la vanam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la caecitatem_fw-la &_o malam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la praeterquàm_fw-la oportet_fw-la colligunt_fw-la show_v the_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o faith_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n we_o confound_v all_o they_o who_o any_o way_n through_o evil_a complacence_n of_o themselves_o or_o vain_a glory_n or_o through_o perverse_a opinion_n do_v collect_v and_o conclude_v otherwise_o than_o they_o ought_v so_o also_o do_v s._n austin_n who_o say_v tenet_n 4._o i_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la ab_fw-la

ipsa_fw-la sede_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la cui_fw-la pascendas_fw-la oves_fw-la svas_fw-la dominus_fw-la commendavit_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la praesentem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la successio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n commend_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v until_o this_o present_a bishop_n do_v hold_v i_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n see_v the_o same_o s._n austin_n epist_n 150._o optatus_n li._n 2._o cont_n parmen_fw-la s._n epiphani_fw-la haeres_fw-la 275._o s._n cyprian_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 6._o s._n athanas_n orat._n 2._o cont_n arianos_n who_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n qui_fw-la aliunde_fw-la quam_fw-la à_fw-la tota_fw-la successione_n cathedrae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la arian_n originem_fw-la fidei_fw-la suae_fw-la deducunt_fw-la who_o derive_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o any_o other_o ground_n then_o from_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o ecclesiastical_a chair_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v eximium_fw-la &_o admirabile_fw-la argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la haereticam_fw-la sectam_fw-la explorandam_fw-la a_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a argument_n whereby_o we_o may_v espy_v out_o and_o discern_v a_o heretical_a sect_n the_o which_o argument_n these_o father_n will_v never_o have_v urge_v and_o extol_v so_o much_o if_o they_o have_v not_o think_v that_o this_o succession_n be_v a_o undoubted_a good_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o with_o this_o lawful_a uninterrupt_a apostolical_a succession_n of_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n the_o true_a apostolic_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v always_o conjoin_v the_o which_o to_o be_v conjoin_v we_o may_v easy_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n himself_o who_o say_v dedit_fw-la pastor_n &_o doctores_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_fw-la opus_fw-la ministerij_fw-la in_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la corporis_fw-la 4._o christi_fw-la donec_fw-la occurramus_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o unitatem_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o agnitionis_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la virum_fw-la perfectum_fw-la in_fw-la mensuram_fw-la aetatis_fw-la plenitudinis_fw-la christi_fw-la signify_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v these_o outward_a function_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n to_o continue_v until_o the_o world_n end_n for_o the_o edification_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o and_o especial_o for_o this_o purpose_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la simus_fw-la paruuli_fw-la fluctuantes_fw-la &_o circumferamur_fw-la omni_fw-la vento_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la that_o we_o may_v not_o ibidem_fw-la be_v little_a one_o waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n wherefore_o that_o this_o ordinance_n and_o appointment_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v not_o be_v frustrate_a of_o the_o effect_n intend_v by_o he_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o he_o have_v decree_v so_o to_o assist_v and_o direct_v these_o pastor_n in_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o people_n their_o flock_n may_v always_o by_o their_o mean_n be_v preserve_v from_o waver_v in_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o from_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o new_a doctrine_n the_o which_o can_v be_v unless_o with_o succession_n of_o pastor_n be_v always_o conjoin_v succession_n in_o true_a doctrine_n at_o least_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o all_o the_o pastor_n can_v at_o any_o time_n universal_o err_v or_o fail_v to_o teach_v the_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v thus_o universal_o err_v than_o all_o the_o people_n who_o do_v and_o aught_o like_o sheep_n follow_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o pastor_n shall_v also_o general_o err_v and_o so_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o according_a to_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n consist_v of_o sheep_n and_o pastor_n shall_v contrary_v habenda_fw-la to_o diverse_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n universal_o err_v so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n shall_v never_o be_v so_o forsake_v of_o the_o promise_a spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o all_o shall_v general_o err_v and_o teach_v error_n in_o faith_n or_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o time_n some_o sufficient_a company_n of_o lawful_a succeed_v pastor_n adhere_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v by_o our_o saviour_n appoint_v chief_a pastor_n of_o who_o we_o 21._o may_v learn_v the_o truth_n and_o by_o who_o we_o may_v always_o be_v confirm_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a ancient_a faith_n and_o preserve_v from_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o upstart_n error_n the_o which_o be_v so_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o true_a apostolic_a doctrine_n be_v inseparable_o conjoin_v with_o the_o succession_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n especial_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o we_o may_v against_o all_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v against_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n urge_v this_o argument_n of_o succession_n especial_o of_o the_o apostolical_a succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o may_v say_v to_o they_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v to_o the_o donatist_n numerate_v sacerdotes_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sede_fw-la petri_n &_o in_o illo_fw-la ordine_fw-la patrum_fw-la quis_fw-la cui_fw-la successit_fw-la videte_fw-la number_v the_o priest_n from_o donat._n the_o seat_n itself_o of_o peter_n and_o in_o that_o order_n or_o row_v of_o father_n see_v which_o succeed_v which_o we_o may_v say_v with_o irenaeus_n hac_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la &_o successione_n episcoporum_fw-la traditio_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pervenit_fw-la 3._o &_o est_fw-la plenissima_fw-la ostensio_fw-la unam_fw-la &_o eandem_fw-la fidem_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n usque_fw-la nunc_fw-la confirmata_fw-la est_fw-la by_o this_o orderly_a succession_n of_o bishop_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v come_v unto_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o full_a demonstration_n that_o the_o faith_n which_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v confirm_v even_o until_o now_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o we_o may_v tell_v they_o with_o tertullian_n nos_fw-la communicamus_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la praescrip_n quod_fw-la nulla_fw-la adversa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la facit_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la testimonium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la we_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o apostolic_a church_n which_o no_o contrary_a doctrine_n do_v and_o this_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n a._n w._n that_o apostolicknesse_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v as_o i_o show_v chap._n 15._o a_o agreement_n and_o sucession_n in_o doctrine_n with_o and_o to_o the_o apostle_n not_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o a_o personal_a descent_n from_o they_o and_o therefore_o your_o reason_n against_o our_o church_n be_v naught_o every_o apostolic_a church_n say_v you_o can_v derive_v the_o pedigree_n of_o their_o preacher_n lineal_o without_o interruption_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o protestant_a church_n can_v so_o derive_v their_o pedigree_n therefore_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o apostolic_a your_o mayor_n be_v evident_o false_a because_o otherwise_o some_o church_n proposition_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o not_o keep_v record_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o teacher_n may_v be_v hold_v not_o to_o be_v apostolical_a but_o 32._o tertullian_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a direct_o that_o those_o church_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o faith_n though_o they_o can_v allege_v no_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n for_o their_o first_o founder_n yet_o be_v never_o the_o less_o to_o be_v count_v apostolical_a because_o of_o their_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v both_o impious_a and_o absurd_a to_o deny_v any_o church_n to_o be_v apostolical_a that_o hold_v that_o faith_n by_o the_o preach_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n plant_v church_n your_o minor_a also_o be_v untrue_a because_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o if_o you_o have_v any_o such_o succession_n among_o you_o we_o have_v it_o too_o for_o luther_n assumption_n calvin_n and_o some_o other_o of_o our_o divine_n be_v order_v by_o bishop_n of_o your_o church_n concern_v luther_n what_o reasonable_a man_n can_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o think_v that_o luther_n will_v make_v any_o man_n believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v by_o himself_o whereas_o he_o continual_o appeal_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o luther_n may_v true_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o which_o have_v in_o those_o time_n publish_v christ_n especial_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o luther_n to_o have_v be_v a_o son_n without_o a_o father_n and_o a_o disciple_n without_o a_o master_n and_o no_o more_o glory_n to_o your_o popish_a bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o have_v have_v so_o long_a a_o succession_n in_o error_n and_o heresy_n then_o for_o the_o arian_n to_o have_v be_v able_a to_o reckon_v up_o

may_v for_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o succession_n doubtless_o succession_n do_v not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o free_a a_o man_n from_o err_a but_o they_o can_v all_o universal_o err_v what_o be_v that_o to_o purpose_n unless_o this_o impossibility_n of_o err_a proceed_v from_o succession_n let_v we_o draw_v your_o reason_n into_o form_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o see_v the_o force_n or_o weakness_n of_o it_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n than_o succession_n and_o truth_n go_v together_o but_o our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v pastor_n to_o that_o purpose_n therefore_o succession_n and_o truth_n go_v together_o now_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o reason_n easy_o betray_v itself_o proposition_n the_o consequence_n of_o your_o mayor_n be_v so_o feeble_a 5._o shall_v i_o show_v it_o you_o evident_o in_o a_o like_a matter_n if_o god_n appoint_v david_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o rule_v his_o people_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o word_n that_o they_o may_v true_o serve_v he_o than_o whosoever_o succeed_v david_n do_v so_o rule_v and_o the_o people_n so_o serve_v god_n but_o god_n do_v appoint_v david_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o that_o end_n therefore_o whosoever_o succeed_v david_n do_v so_o rule_v and_o the_o people_n so_o serve_v god_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o make_v any_o further_a answer_n to_o your_o mayor_n unless_o perhaps_o i_o may_v bring_v the_o like_a reason_n from_o god_n appoint_v a_o succession_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o very_a same_o end_n that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v and_o do_v his_o will_n which_o intent_n of_o his_o notwithstanding_o be_v often_o make_v void_a both_o by_o priest_n and_o people_n yet_o do_v not_o we_o say_v that_o the_o world_n have_v at_o any_o time_n be_v without_o true_a pastor_n and_o their_o flock_n in_o some_o one_o place_n or_o other_o in_o a_o great_a or_o less_o number_n who_o have_v teach_v and_o believe_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o point_v fundamental_a without_o distinct_a belief_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o either_o all_o or_o any_o pastor_n have_v this_o privilege_n because_o of_o his_o succession_n yea_o 5._o we_o affirm_v that_o a_o christian_a congregation_n where_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n can_v be_v have_v may_v choose_v and_o authorise_v any_o man_n able_a and_o fit_a to_o teach_v for_o their_o minister_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v be_v in_o such_o company_n preserve_v without_o any_o plea_n of_o not_o err_v by_o reason_n of_o succession_n establish_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n appointment_n to_o ecclesiis_fw-la that_o of_o nazianzen_n i_o answer_v before_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o you_o false_o avouch_v but_o of_o several_a congregation_n as_o his_o very_a word_n show_v order_n say_v he_o have_v decree_v in_o church_n not_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o pastor_n shall_v be_v diverse_a the_o flock_n one_o thing_n the_o pastor_n another_o or_o that_o some_o shall_v be_v the_o flock_n othersome_a the_o shepherd_n you_o may_v say_v what_o you_o will_v and_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_o if_o you_o bring_v no_o better_a proof_n than_o yet_o you_o have_v do_v donat._n saint_n augustine_n bid_v the_o donatist_n number_n the_o priest_n and_o see_v who_o have_v succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n what_o conclude_v you_o from_o thence_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o that_o time_n apostolic_a in_o regard_n of_o personal_a succession_n who_o deny_v it_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o hereupon_o either_o that_o it_o be_v still_o in_o that_o sort_n apostolic_a about_o which_o we_o will_v not_o strive_v or_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a matter_n that_o it_o have_v therefore_o such_o apostolicknesse_n as_o be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o true_a church_n namely_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v by_o augustine_n in_o the_o word_n that_o immediate_o follow_v that_o be_v the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o absurd_a to_o make_v personal_a succession_n the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o against_o which_o hell_n gate_n can_v prevail_v it_o be_v a_o likely_a argument_n against_o the_o donatist_n that_o in_o so_o long_a a_o succession_n there_o have_v be_v never_o a_o donatist_n which_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o in_o another_o place_n conclude_v after_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o linus_n to_o anastasius_n then_o live_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o this_o succession_n say_v 165._o augustine_n there_o be_v not_o one_o bishop_n find_v that_o be_v a_o donatist_n this_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v never_o of_o your_o own_o read_n in_o he_o as_o the_o corrupt_a allege_v of_o it_o persuade_v i_o i_o will_v set_v it_o down_o as_o it_o be_v 3._o in_o the_o author_n himself_o successione_n by_o this_o ordination_n and_o succession_n say_v irenaeus_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v come_v to_o we_o and_o ostensio_fw-la this_o be_v a_o most_o full_a demonstration_n that_o esse_fw-la it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o quicken_a faith_n veritate_fw-la which_o have_v be_v preserve_v and_o true_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n till_o now_o what_o one_o word_n or_o letter_n be_v there_o in_o this_o sentence_n to_o prove_v that_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n be_v apostolic_a or_o that_o bare_a personal_a succession_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o church_n apostolic_a rome_n in_o irenaeus_n time_n be_v a_o apostolical_a church_n because_o it_o have_v preserve_v and_o true_o teach_v successive_o bishop_n after_o bishop_n the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v it_o therefore_o apostolic_a now_o when_o it_o have_v overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n i_o marvel_v what_o apostolic_a church_n they_o be_v with_o which_o you_o communicate_v whereas_o you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n that_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o 60._o your_o monk_n of_o bordeaux_n draw_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o apostolic_a church_n 21_o in_o tertullians_n time_n while_o the_o truth_n be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o preserve_v among_o they_o but_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n what_o will_v you_o prove_v by_o it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v apostolic_a here_o be_v no_o mention_n nor_o think_v of_o your_o church_n in_o particular_a but_o tertullian_n say_v it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o truth_n for_o a_o man_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o apostolic_a church_n it_o be_v then_o a_o testimony_n but_o now_o those_o church_n be_v decay_v or_o if_o some_o of_o they_o remain_v among_o the_o grecian_n will_v you_o grant_v that_o all_o they_o hold_v be_v true_a how_o will_v you_o prove_v that_o tertullians_n general_a speech_n belong_v more_o to_o your_o church_n then_o to_o those_o of_o the_o greek_n 32._o tertullian_n tell_v you_o afterward_o that_o contrariety_n to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n may_v convince_v church_n not_o to_o be_v apostolic_a though_o they_o allege_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o his_o opinion_n may_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v former_o allege_v out_o of_o he_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o whole_a question_n by_o your_o discourse_n and_o my_o answer_n to_o it_o a._n d._n chap._n xvii_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n a._n w._n the_o conclusion_n of_o your_o whole_a discourse_n as_o yourself_o expound_v it_o in_o your_o preface_n be_v this_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n commend_v to_o we_o aught_o without_o doubt_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o this_o chapter_n be_v such_o as_o that_o you_o may_v rather_o term_v it_o a_o recapitulation_n than_o a_o conclusion_n of_o your_o discourse_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o by_o far_o be_v spend_v in_o a_o needless_a repetition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o deliver_v and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v indeed_o your_o conclusion_n be_v scarce_o signify_v in_o it_o a._n d._n §._o 1._o now_o to_o make_v a_o end_n consider_v all_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v and_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n the_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o which_o faith_n every_o one_o must_v learn_v by_o some_o know_v

infallible_a and_o universal_a rule_n accommodate_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o every_o one_o the_o which_o rule_n can_v be_v any_o other_o but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o which_o church_n be_v always_o to_o continue_v visible_a until_o the_o world_n end_n and_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o these_o four_o mark_n una_fw-la sancta_fw-la catholica_fw-la apostolica_fw-la one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a the_o which_o mark_n agree_v only_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o that_o company_n which_o do_v communicate_v and_o agree_v in_o profession_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o this_o church_n or_o company_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o which_o every_o one_o must_v learn_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n consider_v i_o say_v all_o this_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o the_o protestant_n how_o they_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o to_o have_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n since_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o authority_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o only_o they_o ought_v to_o learn_v this_o faith_n or_o how_o they_o can_v as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o the_o true_a church_n since_o their_o company_n have_v never_o one_o of_o the_o four_o mark_n which_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n how_o can_v their_o congregation_n be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o neither_o be_v one_o because_o it_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o keep_v unity_n nor_o holy_a because_o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o man_n of_o it_o which_o by_o miracle_n or_o any_o other_o evident_a testimony_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v true_o holy_a neither_o be_v their_o doctrine_n such_o as_o those_o that_o most_o pure_o observe_v it_o do_v without_o fail_v thereby_o become_v holy_a nor_o catholic_a because_o it_o teach_v not_o all_o truth_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o former_a time_n but_o deny_v many_o of_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a sect_n every_o particular_a sect_n be_v contain_v in_o some_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o have_v it_o be_v in_o all_o time_n ever_o since_o christ_n but_o spring_v up_o of_o late_a the_o first_o founder_n be_v martin_n luther_n a_o apostata_fw-la a_o man_n after_o his_o apostasy_n from_o his_o profess_a lutherani_fw-la religious_a order_n know_v both_o by_o his_o write_n word_n deed_n and_o manner_n of_o death_n to_o have_v be_v a_o notable_a ill_a liver_n nor_o apostolic_a because_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o can_v derive_v their_o pedigree_n lineal_o without_o interruption_n from_o any_o apostle_n but_o be_v force_v to_o begin_v their_o line_n if_o they_o will_v have_v any_o from_o luther_n calvin_n or_o some_o latter_a how_o can_v they_o then_o brag_v that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n since_o this_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o company_n that_o differ_v in_o doctrine_n from_o the_o only_a true_a holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o saint_n austin_n say_v that_o in_o ventre_n ecclesiae_fw-la veritas_fw-la manet_fw-la the_o truth_n remain_v in_o the_o belly_n 53._o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o those_o who_o be_v disjoin_v by_o difference_n of_o belief_n from_o that_o company_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n shall_v have_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o true_a faith_n as_o before_o have_v be_v prove_v be_v but_o one_o wherefore_o he_o that_o differ_v in_o belief_n from_o they_o which_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n either_o he_o must_v have_v a_o false_a faith_n or_o no_o faith_n at_o all_o again_o one_o can_v have_v true_a faith_n unless_o he_o first_o hear_v it_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o saint_n paul_n say_v fides_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la faith_n come_v of_o hear_v but_o how_o can_v one_o 10._o hear_v true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n sine_fw-la praedicante_fw-la without_o one_o to_o preach_v true_o unto_o he_o and_o how_o shall_v one_o preach_v true_o at_o least_o in_o all_o point_n nisi_fw-la mittatur_fw-la unless_o he_o be_v send_v and_o consequent_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o any_o other_o that_o will_v leap_v out_o of_o the_o church_n &_o leave_v that_o company_n wherein_o be_v undoubted_a succession_n and_o by_o succession_n lawful_a mission_n or_o send_v from_o god_n how_o shall_v we_o i_o say_v know_v that_o these_o man_n teach_v a_o new_a and_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v indeed_o send_v of_o god_n nay_o certain_o we_o may_v be_v most_o sure_a that_o they_o be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n for_o sith_o almighty_a god_n have_v by_o his_o son_n plant_v a_o church_n upon_o earth_n which_o church_n he_o will_v have_v always_o continue_v until_o the_o world_n end_n and_o have_v place_v in_o it_o a_o visible_a succession_n of_o lawful_a ordinary_a pastor_n who_o he_o will_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o guide_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o universal_o fail_v to_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o people_n from_o error_n we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o expect_v any_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n but_o such_o only_a as_o come_v in_o this_o ordinary_a manner_n by_o lawful_a succession_n order_n and_o call_z according_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la sumit_fw-la sibi_fw-la honorem_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la voco_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la aaron_n neither_o do_v any_o 5._o man_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o honour_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v to_o wit_n visible_o and_o with_o peculiar_a consecration_n as_o we_o read_v in_o leviticus_fw-la cap._n 8._o to_o which_o accord_v that_o which_o we_o read_v 2._o paralip_n 26._o where_o azarias_n say_v to_o king_n ozias_n non_fw-la est_fw-la tui_fw-la officij_fw-la ozia_n ut_fw-la adoleas_fw-la incensum_fw-la domino_fw-la sed_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la hoc_fw-la 26_o est_fw-la filiorum_fw-la aaron_n qui_fw-la consecrati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la ministerium_fw-la egredere_fw-la de_fw-la sanctuario_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o thy_o office_n o_o ozias_n to_o offer_v incense_n to_o our_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o priest_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o be_v consecrate_v to_o this_o function_n or_o ministry_n go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o bid_v when_o ozias_n contemn_v and_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o be_v present_o strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n and_o then_o be_v terrify_v feel_v the_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o our_o lord_n he_o hasten_v away_o as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v declare_v by_o which_o place_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o one_o to_o do_v priestly_a function_n as_o to_o offer_v incense_n or_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n or_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o authority_n to_o preach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n but_o only_a to_o priest_n call_v visible_o and_o consecrate_v for_o this_o peculiar_a purpose_n as_o aaron_n and_o his_o child_n be_v for_o though_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v not_o aaronicall_a yet_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n his_o say_n in_o the_o foresay_a place_n in_o this_o that_o those_o that_o come_v to_o it_o must_v not_o take_v the_o honour_n of_o themselves_o but_o must_v be_v call_v unto_o it_o of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v to_o wit_n visible_o and_o by_o peculiar_a consecration_n in_o which_o ordinary_a manner_n whosoever_o come_v he_o may_v be_v true_o call_v pastor_n ovium_fw-la a_o pastor_n of_o christ_n flock_n because_o ibidem_fw-la intrat_fw-la per_fw-la ostium_fw-la he_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n to_o wit_n by_o christ_n himself_o who_o first_o visible_o call_v consecrate_v and_o send_v immediate_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o authority_n receive_v 4._o from_o he_o do_v visible_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n call_v consecrate_v and_o send_v other_o and_o those_o in_o like_a manner_n other_o from_o time_n to_o time_n without_o interruption_n until_o these_o present_a man_n who_o now_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n these_o therefore_o enter_v in_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o door_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v true_a pastor_n and_o whosoever_o enter_v not_o thus_o in_o at_o the_o door_n but_o come_v in_o another_o way_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v account_v 10._o of_o he_o when_o he_o say_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la intrat_fw-la per_fw-la ostium_fw-la in_o ovile_n ovium_fw-la

of_o idol_n and_o image_n p._n 386._o papist_n worship_v the_o image_n itself_o p._n 386._o no_o religious_a use_n of_o any_o image_n to_o be_v allow_v p._n 360._o ignorance_n the_o strength_n of_o popery_n p._n 4._o 70._o all_o ignorance_n be_v not_o heresy_n p._n 50._o how_o it_o shut_v man_n out_o from_o salvation_n p._n 40._o 44_o 49._o 50._o 274._o ignorance_n can_v excuse_v no_o man_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v every_o where_o p._n 113._o jeconiah_n childless_a p._n 39_o k_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 283._o the_o key_n and_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n p._n 325._o 326._o why_o king_n be_v call_v humane_a creature_n p._n 274._o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n that_o do_v not_o absolute_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n p._n 275._o l_o the_o law_n can_v be_v keep_v perfect_o p._n 363._o how_o it_o be_v not_o gricuous_a p._n 363._o one_o learn_v man_n judgement_n oftentimes_o draw_v many_o to_o it_o p._n 250._o the_o leven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 37._o 141._o no_o life_n but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n p._n 273_o the_o light_n must_v shine_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n p._n 182._o the_o love_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o arise_v p._n 20_o be_v not_o alike_o to_o all_o p._n 257._o m_o gregory_n martin_n eavil_v be_v answer_v long_o since_o p._n 69._o mark_v of_o the_o church_n p._n 221._o 222._o 226._o 259._o must_v be_v proper_a to_o it_o always_o p._n 222._o 280._o easy_o to_o be_v know_v then_o the_o church_n itself_o p._n 222._o 223._o true_a doctrine_n in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n be_v a_o sure_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 228._o 229._o 301._o 374._o 375._o the_o mass_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o piece_n meal_n p._n 384._o overgreat_a zeal_n of_o martyrdom_n p._n 189_o messiah_n not_o salomon_n son_n p._n 39_o the_o ministry_n not_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v use_v to_o beget_v faith_n p._n 6._o 19_o 234._o 243_o 244._o needful_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a p._n 98._o no_o charge_n practice_n or_o warrant_v for_o any_o universal_a ministry_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n p._n 179._o luther_n prevail_a in_o his_o ministry_n and_o his_o preservation_n want_v little_a of_o a_o miracle_n p._n 355._o minister_n to_o be_v hear_v so_o far_o as_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n p._n 36._o 112._o 137._o 142._o 146._o yet_o less_o danger_n not_o to_o hear_v they_o so_o speak_v than_o not_o to_o hear_v the_o apostle_n p._n 43_o 112._o origen_n preach_v before_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n p._n 35._o antichrist_n miracle_n p._n 114._o 352._o miracle_n be_v often_o counterfeit_v p._n 352._o 358._o prefer_v before_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 114._o the_o use_n of_o miracle_n be_v to_o confirm_v doctrine_n not_o to_o testify_v of_o holiness_n pa._n 172._o 351._o there_o never_o be_v any_o true_a miracle_n wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o false_a doctrine_n p._n 115._o miracle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o any_o doctrine_n against_o scripture_n p._n 115._o false_a miracle_n can_v always_o be_v discern_v by_o man_n p._n 115._o 352._o 353._o luther_n and_o calvin_n do_v not_o attempt_v the_o work_n of_o miracle_n p._n 355._o n_o a_o natural_a man_n what_o he_o be_v p._n 61._o 236._o absurd_o call_v sensual_a pa._n 60._o 61._o 236._o 237._o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n though_o not_o believe_v it_o to_o salvation_n p._n 236._o necessity_n not_o constraint_n teach_v by_o protestant_n p._n 344_o 345._o p_o papist_n treason_n novemb._n 5._o 1605._o pa._n 8._o 346._o 347._o 379._o the_o wickedness_n of_o papist_n testify_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n p._n 340._o 346._o papist_n rest_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n p._n 51._o 312._o be_v pharisaical_a boaster_n p._n 338._o 363._o no_o papist_n hold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o pope_n err_v can_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a or_o a_o faithful_a subject_n p._n 72._o papist_n not_o son_n of_o god_n but_o servant_n of_o the_o law_n p._n 343._o 364._o papist_n count_v murder_v of_o prince_n a_o meritorious_a work_n p._n 361._o outward_a peace_n be_v not_o so_o t●●ch_o worth_n as_o that_o for_o it_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v with_o error_n p._n 312._o must_v be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n p._n 312._o saint_n peter_n the_o pope_n lord_n p._n 388._o why_o our_o saviour_n pray_v especial_o for_o he_o p._n 326._o why_o he_o ask_v he_o thrice_o if_o he_o love_v he_o p._n 327._o peter_n accept_v of_o the_o sovereignty_n a_o poor_a proof_n of_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n p._n 327._o his_o superiority_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o age_n p._n 315._o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o ever_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n or_o no._n p._n 328._o 393._o the_o pope_n the_o papist_n lord_n god_n p._n 112._o how_o he_o come_v to_o his_o height_n p._n 382._o head_n of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o heart_n p._n 23._o he_o that_o be_v no_o christian_n may_v be_v pope_n of_o rome_n 23._o 111._o the_o pope_n can_v err_v p._n 71._o can_v show_v no_o charter_n for_o his_o not_o err_v p._n 37._o 71._o 72._o may_v err_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o papist_n p._n 323._o even_o with_o a_o general_a council_n p._n 330._o 331._o it_o be_v not_o determine_v that_o the_o pope_n alone_o can_v err_v p._n 320._o pope_n john_n 22._o doubt_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n p._n 111._o pope_n leo_n 10._o count_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n a_o fable_n p._n 111._o many_o pope_n have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n p._n 323_o 324._o many_o decree_n of_o pope_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o p._n 324._o pius_fw-la 5._o and_o clement_n 8._o ●●●olue_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n contrary_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n pag._n 324._o popish_a religion_n can_v hold_v up_o the_o head_n without_o the_o pope_n authority_n p._n 108._o the_o pope_n appoint_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o office_n of_o his_o own_o devise_v p._n 388._o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n hide_v themselves_o from_o persecutor_n p._n 186._o no_o necessity_n to_o worship_n god_n public_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n p._n 190._o 191._o the_o pharisee_n be_v blind_a guide_n p._n 249._o to_o what_o purpose_n our_o saviors_n perpetual_a presence_n serve_v p._n 132._o predestination_n do_v not_o take_v away_o free_a will_n p._n 361._o without_o true_a belief_n of_o predestination_n and_o justification_n there_o can_v hardly_o be_v any_o true_a religion_n p._n 290._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a p._n 96._o how_o every_o one_o that_o pray_v receive_v p._n 116_o 117._o preach_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o faith_n p._n 113._o 409._o no_o man_n may_v have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o warrant_n from_o god_n pag._n 113._o how_o luther_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v first_o preach_v christ_n p._n 392._o pride_n in_o opposition_n against_o a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v sometime_o in_o a_o sanctify_a man_n p._n 274._o what_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n be_v how_o far_o necessary_a p_o 188_o 189_o 192._o what_o it_o be_v to_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n p._n 191._o false_a prophet_n to_o be_v know_v by_o their_o doctrine_n p._n 36._o how_o all_o prophecy_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v always_o true_a p._n 206._o purgatory_n end_v with_o the_o world_n p._n 365_o q_n question_n of_o religion_n how_o to_o be_v decide_v pag._n 61_o r_o reason_n how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v require_v in_o point_n of_o divinity_n p._n 16._o 17._o 18._o light_n of_o reason_n can_v find_v out_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n p._n 25._o the_o reason_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o do_n be_v oftentimes_o hide_v from_o man_n p_o 204._o nothing_o against_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o warrant_n from_o god_n p._n 244._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n p._n 358._o 377._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o pray_v that_o the_o reprobate_n may_v be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n and_o he_o p._n 264._o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n require_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 245._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sometime_o a_o true_a church_n p._n 338._o rome_n be_v not_o build_v in_o a_o day_n p_o 382._o s_o what_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n p._n 46._o 55._o 59_o 65._o 77._o 188._o 243._o 319._o assurance_n of_o salvation_n p._n 150._o 354._o sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n provide_v for_o every_o man_n p._n 53._o 55._o 58._o every_o man_n have_v not_o the_o mean_n p._n 57_o

that_o second_o property_n of_o your_o rule_n when_o i_o answer_v to_o your_o proposition_n a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o every_o verse_n in_o the_o bible_n so_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n aright_o be_v it_o good_a deal_n in_o you_o to_o urge_v the_o exposition_n of_o man_n with_o such_o peren_a ptorinesse_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o every_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n we_o 5._o acknowledge_v their_o learning_n and_o piety_n but_o we_o remember_v they_o be_v man_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v deceive_v where_o they_o bring_v reason_n for_o their_o exposition_n we_o consider_v of_o it_o with_o reverence_n to_o they_o where_o they_o bring_v none_o we_o try_v whether_o we_o can_v bring_v any_o proof_n of_o their_o interpretation_n if_o we_o find_v none_o we_o labour_v to_o expound_v the_o text_n so_o as_o true_a reason_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v where_o our_o weakness_n afford_v no_o proof_n for_o our_o interpretation_n nor_o against_o they_o we_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o they_o then_o to_o ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o they_o that_o process_n of_o time_n by_o god_n blessing_n upon_o man_n endeavour_n shall_v bring_v somewhat_o to_o light_v now_o which_o in_o former_a age_n have_v not_o be_v understand_v it_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o any_o man_n say_v your_o 18._o bishop_n of_o rochester_n that_o many_o thing_n be_v now_o more_o clear_o beat_v out_o and_o understand_v as_o well_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n than_o heretofore_o because_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v not_o the_o ice_n break_v before_o they_o neither_o do_v their_o time_n suffice_v to_o sound_v the_o deepth_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o place_n we_o may_v add_v hereunto_o another_o reason_n observe_v by_o pater_fw-la stella_n that_o though_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v but_o pigmee_n or_o dwarf_n yet_o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o giant_n we_o may_v see_v far_o than_o they_o can_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o 51_o a_o other_o of_o your_o writer_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o latter_a doctrine_n or_o exposition_n be_v the_o quick_a sight_v but_o diverse_a man_n you_o say_v expound_v diverse_o and_o thereupon_o you_o demand_v how_o any_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a he_o expound_v true_o have_v nothing_o to_o assure_v he_o but_o the_o seem_n of_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o reason_n when_o i_o read_v this_o objection_n i_o think_v i_o see_v one_o of_o acad._n the_o old_a academic_n or_o sceptic_n sweat_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v but_o that_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o rest_v upon_o likelihood_n i_o pray_v you_o answer_v i_o in_o good_a earnest_n be_v you_o persuade_v of_o yourself_o i_o speak_v to_o a_o scholar_n that_o you_o understand_v not_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o any_o one_o place_n in_o aristotle_n physics_n with_o the_o commentary_n upon_o he_o expound_v diverse_o sure_o if_o your_o ignorance_n have_v be_v so_o great_a i_o presume_v neither_o rome_n rheims_n douai_n nor_o any_o other_o university_n or_o college_n will_v have_v vouchsafe_v you_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bachelor_n in_o arts._n and_o yet_o alexan._n aristotle_n himself_o profess_v of_o that_o book_n that_o he_o set_v it_o out_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o set_v it_o out_o because_o no_o body_n for_o sooth_n can_v understand_v it_o but_o he_o that_o have_v or_o shall_v hear_v he_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n if_o then_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o understand_v aristotle_n meaning_n and_o that_o certain_o for_o all_o the_o diverse_a interpretation_n of_o his_o expositor_n and_o his_o own_o intend_a obscurity_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n purpose_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n by_o the_o scripture_n have_v write_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o man_n his_o creature_n to_o who_o as_o 84._o gregory_n say_v he_o write_v they_o may_v without_o any_o just_a cause_n of_o doubt_v understand_v so_o much_o at_o the_o least_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n 31_o which_o be_v god_n end_n in_o writing_n but_o every_o interpreter_n think_v that_o himself_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o right_a sense_n what_o of_o that_o therefore_o be_v there_o no_o mean_n to_o discern_v which_o interpretation_n be_v true_a which_o false_a do_v not_o this_o doubt_n accompany_v the_o write_n of_o the_o philosopher_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n never_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o such_o a_o injurious_a and_o unthankful_a conceit_n towards_o god_n as_o to_o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o word_n to_o so_o little_a purpose_n if_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o know_v when_o we_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o have_v be_v far_o better_o that_o no_o scripture_n have_v be_v write_v but_o all_o leave_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o your_o pope_n from_o time_n to_o time_n such_o blasphemy_n as_o i_o have_v show_v some_o of_o your_o side_n utter_v but_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v so_o thorough_o persuade_v of_o god_n wisdom_n that_o by_o his_o give_v the_o scripture_n he_o see_v all_o these_o your_o cavil_n &_o shift_n refute_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n require_v to_o the_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v find_v in_o very_a few_o if_o by_o perfect_a understanding_n you_o mean_v a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o all_o place_n that_o you_o say_v be_v true_a but_o not_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o knowledge_n necessary_a but_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n though_o every_o text_n in_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o understand_v but_o consider_v a_o little_a that_o if_o there_o be_v mean_n of_o attain_v to_o a_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o by_o your_o confession_n they_o may_v be_v have_v else_o be_v they_o in_o vain_a if_o neither_o any_o man_n nor_o all_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o they_o some_o to_o one_o some_o to_o more_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bestow_v his_o gift_n several_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o a_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n see_v how_o much_o you_o differ_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o truth_n be_v not_o hide_v say_v 24._o chrysostom_n but_o from_o they_o that_o will_v not_o seek_v it_o and_o in_o 3_o a_o other_o place_n the_o scripture_n expound_v itself_o &_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o err_v let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o heart_n say_v 6._o austin_n read_v those_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o sense_n for_o as_o 86_o jerome_n true_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v speak_v by_o his_o gospel_n not_o that_o a_o few_o shall_v understand_v he_o but_o that_o all_o shall_v 6._o austin_n give_v we_o the_o reason_n before_o why_o he_o speak_v plain_a in_o some_o place_n and_o not_o in_o all_o to_o feed_v our_o hunger_n and_o to_o keep_v our_o queasy_a stomach_n from_o loathe_v our_o meat_n but_o you_o require_v i_o know_v not_o what_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o they_o which_o have_v these_o gift_n may_v be_v sure_a they_o never_o err_v in_o any_o of_o their_o private_a exposition_n what_o assurance_n look_v you_o for_o no_o revelation_n i_o hope_v they_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o err_v if_o they_o deliver_v no_o exposition_n but_o such_o as_o they_o can_v evident_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a for_o other_o place_n where_o the_o sense_n be_v hard_a let_v they_o use_v all_o the_o diligence_n they_o can_v and_o if_o it_o prove_v not_o very_o plain_a and_o certain_a let_v they_o leave_v it_o y_o uncertain_a till_o it_o please_v god_n some_o other_o man_n may_v find_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o so_o make_v it_o know_v to_o man_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o point_n it_o concern_v as_o it_o be_v always_o in_o itself_o be_v yove_o afraid_a lest_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v hereby_o that_o many_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v unknowen_a the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o thing_n can_v hinder_v a_o man_n salvation_n and_o this_o inconvenience_n follow_v the_o preach_n of_o your_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o read_n of_o

may_v also_o thus_o understand_v it_o that_o christ_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o last_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v from_o genesis_n to_o the_o apostle_n book_n after_o which_o there_o be_v none_o of_o like_a authority_n or_o belief_n or_o thus_o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n continue_v till_o john_n in_o who_o the_o brightness_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o east_n be_v the_o law_n the_o west_n john_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n now_o only_a the_o church_n neither_o take_v away_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o brightness_n nor_o add_v any_o thing_n else_o as_o prophetical_a the_o place_n you_o bring_v lie_v thus_o every_o doctrine_n profess_v itself_o to_o be_v truth_n when_o it_o be_v not_o truth_n either_o among_o the_o gentile_n or_o among_o the_o barbarian_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n antichrist_n go_v about_o to_o seduce_v as_o truth_n and_o to_o sever_v we_o from_o he_o that_o say_v i_o be_o the_o truth_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o they_o which_o say_v behold_v here_o be_v christ_n but_o do_v not_o show_v he_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v full_a of_o brightness_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n which_o be_v full_a of_o the_o true_a light_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o which_o whole_a church_n the_o whole_a come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v now_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v before_o expound_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n doubtless_o if_o you_o have_v not_o take_v this_o proof_n upon_o vltim●_n bellarmine_n or_o some_o other_o man_n credit_n you_o will_v never_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o prove_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n what_o say_v 4._o cyprian_a in_o the_o place_n allege_v but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v this_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v at_o all_o time_n visible_a to_o all_o man_n or_o have_v cyprian_a any_o such_o purpose_n in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o his_o whole_a drift_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n because_o the_o truth_n they_o profess_v be_v but_o one_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n be_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o place_n you_o bring_v conclude_v that_o howsoever_o the_o beam_n be_v scatter_v or_o spread_v here_o and_o there_o yet_o the_o light_n be_v but_o one_o the_o church_n that_o be_v true_a believer_n be_v in_o this_o land_n in_o the_o day_n of_o persecution_n and_o be_v now_o in_o spain_n italy_n and_o perhaps_o in_o rome_n itself_o this_o prove_v not_o a_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n what_o need_v we_o any_o other_o answer_n to_o this_o testimony_n of_o chrysostome_n then_o that_o which_o your_o own_o exposition_n afford_v we_o chrysostoms_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v quite_o without_o light_n say_v you_o what_o they_o must_v it_o need_v be_v visible_a then_o to_o all_o man_n the_o moon_n be_v never_o whole_o darken_v no_o not_o in_o the_o great_a eclipse_n nor_o in_o the_o change_n but_o be_v always_o in_o the_o one_o half_a light_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v mad_a that_o will_v conclude_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v see_v at_o all_o time_n of_o all_o man_n indeed_o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o visiblenesse_n thereof_o that_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o say_n that_o the_o church_n have_v her_o root_n in_o heaven_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o earth_n this_o argue_v stability_n not_o visibilitie_n and_o what_o church_n have_v root_a in_o heaven_n but_o only_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o church_n say_v 4._o chrysostome_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o heaven_n because_o heaven_n be_v make_v for_o it_o not_o it_o for_o heaven_n be_v heaven_n make_v for_o any_o church_n but_o that_o of_o the_o elect_a beside_o it_o be_v not_o the_o visibility_n but_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n against_o which_o those_o tyrant_n who_o chrysostome_n there_o mention_v so_o mighty_o labour_v which_o yet_o continue_v in_o despite_n of_o they_o all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o austin_n show_v the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n and_o convince_v the_o donatist_n against_o who_o augustine_n write_v of_o woeful_a blindness_n who_o will_v see_v no_o church_n but_o their_o own_o heretical_a assembly_n in_o a_o part_n of_o africa_n but_o they_o neither_o be_v intend_v not_o can_n with_o any_o reason_n be_v apply_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a to_o all_o man_n 5._o the_o former_a of_o the_o two_o place_n as_o i_o show_v before_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5._o jerome_n shall_v not_o hide_v themselves_o for_o fear_n but_o free_o show_v themselves_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o preach_v bold_o when_o he_o say_v a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v but_o let_v we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o monstrous_a hill_n that_o can_v show_v a_o city_n set_v upon_o it_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o city_n stand_v on_o a_o hill_n be_v the_o easy_a and_o the_o far_a to_o be_v see_v but_o there_o be_v no_o hill_n high_a enough_o to_o be_v see_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o will_v far_o know_v whether_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n or_o no._n and_o yet_o be_v no_o such_o church_n to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n concern_v 2._o the_o latter_a place_n austin_n worthy_o call_v they_o blind_a that_o can_v not_o or_o rather_o as_o he_o true_o say_v will_v not_o see_v that_o great_a mountain_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n then_o stand_v but_o will_v shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v upon_o they_o yet_o who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o he_o know_v not_o or_o so_o shameless_a that_o he_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v many_o alive_a at_o that_o very_a time_n which_o have_v no_o knowledge_n that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o such_o among_o the_o donatist_n or_o other_o like_a heretic_n who_o forsake_v the_o church_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o fantasy_n 5._o the_o candle_n be_v the_o minister_n or_o the_o word_n shine_v by_o his_o ministry_n the_o candlestick_n be_v the_o particular_a church_n where_o that_o ministry_n be_v if_o any_o live_n in_o or_o near_o the_o place_n where_o such_o a_o candle_n burn_v bright_a will_v not_o see_v the_o light_n of_o it_o he_o may_v well_o be_v call_v wilful_o blind_a so_o may_v not_o they_o which_o be_v so_o far_o that_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o light_n can_v shine_v unto_o they_o now_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v answer_v concern_v the_o perpetual_a continuance_n and_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n to_o which_o that_o continuance_n be_v promise_v be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o not_o any_o one_o outward_a company_n of_o man_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o a_o famous_a and_o visible_a profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n yea_o far_o though_o we_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o affirm_v that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o time_n some_o one_o company_n or_o other_o of_o true_a christian_n know_v to_o they_o among_o who_o they_o live_v to_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v always_o such_o a_o company_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n promise_n to_o his_o church_n be_v not_o perform_v unless_o the_o world_n may_v at_o all_o time_n perceive_v where_o such_o a_o company_n be_v to_o be_v find_v a._n d._n chap._n xiii_o how_o we_o shall_v discern_v and_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n a._n w._n it_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v needless_a that_o i_o shall_v proceed_v any_o further_a in_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o treatise_n because_o still_o the_o main_a point_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n be_v presuppose_v and_o not_o prove_v but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o one_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v challenge_v or_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o do_n to_o find_v out_o the_o mark_n or_o sign_n by_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v which_o congregation_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v not_o

magis_fw-la avari_fw-la magis_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la misericordia_fw-la remoti_fw-la magis_fw-la immodesti_fw-la &_o indisciplinati_fw-la multoue_fw-la deteriores_fw-la quam_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la in_o papatu_fw-la man_n be_v now_o more_o revengeful_a more_o covetous_a more_o unmerciful_a more_o unmodest_a and_o unruly_a and_o much_o worse_a than_o when_o they_o be_v papist_n the_o like_a testimony_n you_o may_v find_v give_v by_o another_o of_o their_o doctor_n call_v smidelinus_n which_o for_o brevity_n luc._n sake_n i_o omit_v but_o chief_o their_o company_n be_v not_o holy_a because_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o saint_n or_o holy_a man_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v their_o doctrine_n such_o as_o may_v of_o itself_o lead_v the_o most_o precise_a observer_n of_o it_o to_o holiness_n but_o do_v by_o diverse_a point_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v rather_o incline_v man_n to_o liberty_n and_o looseness_n of_o life_n as_o for_o example_n it_o incline_v they_o to_o break_v fast_v day_n and_o to_o cast_v away_o secret_a confession_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n both_o which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v sovereign_a remedy_n against_o sin_n also_o it_o incline_v they_o to_o neglect_v good_a work_n for_o they_o hold_v they_o either_o not_o to_o be_v necessary_a or_o not_o meritorious_a of_o life_n everlasting_a which_o must_v needs_o make_v man_n less_o esteem_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o also_o it_o make_v man_n careless_a in_o keep_v god_n commandment_n because_o diverse_a protestant_n if_o not_o all_o hold_v they_o unpossible_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v impossibilium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la electio_fw-la no_o man_n choose_v or_o labour_v to_o achieve_v that_o which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v altogether_o unpossible_a it_o make_v man_n also_o not_o to_o fear_v or_o not_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v hold_v among_o they_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v be_v sin_n and_o that_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o continual_o sin_n and_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v of_o themselves_o mortal_a which_o whosoever_o think_v how_o can_v he_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n since_o stultum_fw-la est_fw-la timere_fw-la quod_fw-la vitari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o fear_v that_o which_o no_o way_n can_v be_v avoid_v final_o their_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n be_v able_a to_o make_v man_n careless_a or_o desperate_a in_o all_o action_n and_o consultation_n since_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v all_o thing_n so_o to_o proceed_v of_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n that_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n at_o the_o least_o have_v no_o freewill_n to_o do_v well_o or_o to_o avoid_v ill_a but_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v author_n and_o move_v they_o effectual_o and_o forcible_o not_o only_o to_o good_a work_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n unto_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n lo_o whither_o this_o doctrine_n lead_v a_o man_n which_o give_v ground_n which_o of_o themselves_o incline_v a_o man_n to_o neglect_v all_o endeavour_n in_o the_o study_n and_o practice_v of_o virtue_n and_o to_o cast_v away_o care_n of_o avoid_v sin_n and_o vice_n and_o consider_v whether_o this_o can_v be_v a_o good_a tree_n which_o of_o 7._o it_o own_o nature_n bring_v forth_o so_o bad_a fruit_n and_o see_v whether_o this_o company_n which_o teach_v and_o believe_v such_o point_n of_o unholie_a doctrine_n can_v possible_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o sinful_a folk_n all_o in_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o the_o church_n be_v call_v nigra_fw-la &_o formosa_fw-la 1._o black_a and_o fair_a in_o it_o be_v mix_v good_a and_o bad_a as_o out_o of_o diverse_a parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o prove_v before_o but_o there_o be_v two_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sinful_a which_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o those_o which_o be_v among_o sectary_n the_o first_o difference_n be_v that_o among_o heretic_n there_o be_v none_o which_o we_o may_v call_v true_o holy_a of_o which_o as_o of_o the_o better_a or_o more_o worthy_a part_n their_o congregation_n may_v be_v term_v holy_a as_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v it_o may_v be_v perhaps_o that_o one_o may_v find_v diverse_a of_o they_o who_o abstain_v from_o gross_a outward_a sin_n as_o steal_v swear_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v many_o work_v moral_o good_a as_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o needy_a and_o that_o they_o live_v at_o least_o in_o outward_a show_n in_o upright_o &_o moderate_a sort_n but_o alas_o these_o be_v not_o sufficient_a or_o certain_a sign_n of_o sanctity_n all_o this_o and_o perhaps_o far_o more_o we_o may_v read_v of_o heathen_a philosopher_n these_o outward_a action_n may_v proceed_v of_o natural_a and_o sometime_o of_o sinful_a motive_n and_o consequent_o they_o may_v be_v very_o far_o from_o true_a holiness_n which_o must_v be_v ground_v in_o true_a charity_n for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o distribute_v all_o that_o one_o have_v to_o feed_v the_o poor_a or_o to_o give_v one_o body_n to_o burn_v do_v nothing_o avail_v without_o 13._o charity_n which_o charity_n must_v proceed_v the_o cord_n puro_fw-la &_o conscientia_fw-la bona_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la non_fw-la ficta_fw-la out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a 1._o conscience_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a faith_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v most_o inward_a and_o consequent_o hide_v in_o secret_a can_v sufficient_o be_v show_v to_o other_o by_o those_o outward_a action_n which_o may_v come_v from_o other_o cause_n as_o soon_o as_o from_o these_o nay_o they_o can_v be_v know_v certain_o of_o the_o party_n himself_o for_o nescit_fw-la homo_fw-la utrùm_fw-la odio_fw-la vel_fw-la amore_fw-la dignus_fw-la sit_fw-la a_o man_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o hate_n or_o 9_o love_n and_o quis_fw-la potest_fw-la dicere_fw-la mundum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la who_o can_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v clean_a but_o these_o thing_n be_v reserve_v to_o he_o only_o 20._o qui_fw-la scrutatur_fw-la corda_fw-la who_o search_v the_o heart_n to_o with_o almighty_a god_n and_o it_o can_v be_v perfect_o know_v of_o man_n who_o have_v they_o true_o and_o consequent_o who_o be_v true_o saint_n unless_o it_o please_v he_o to_o reveal_v it_o by_o miracle_n or_o some_o other_o certain_a way_n unto_o us._n but_o hitherto_o lutheri_fw-la it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o almighty_a god_n do_v by_o miracle_n or_o any_o such_o certain_a way_n give_v testimony_n that_o either_o luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o any_o of_o their_o fellow_n or_o follower_n have_v in_o they_o this_o true_a holiness_n or_o that_o they_o be_v saint_n but_o rather_o while_o as_o they_o presumptuous_o attempt_v to_o work_v 13._o miracle_n it_o have_v please_v god_n by_o give_v either_o none_o or_o evil_a success_n to_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o saint_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o give_v testimony_n by_o miracle_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n of_o diverse_a which_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n of_o which_o sort_n i_o may_v bring_v in_o many_o example_n but_o i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n only_a name_n saint_n bernard_n saint_n dominicke_n saint_n francis_n who_o on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v certain_o know_v to_o have_v be_v professor_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v then_o and_o be_v now_o profess_a at_o rome_n as_o may_v appear_v both_o by_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v write_v of_o their_o life_n and_o also_o by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v chief_a father_n and_o founder_n of_o certain_a religious_a order_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n which_o yet_o continue_v there_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v holy_a man_n partly_o by_o their_o sober_a chaste_a and_o virtuous_a life_n partly_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n in_o so_o much_o that_o even_o luther_n himself_o and_o other_o of_o our_o adversary_n confess_v they_o to_o have_v be_v saint_n the_o which_o be_v confess_v of_o 17_o these_o must_v needs_o infer_v the_o like_a confession_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o mante_n other_o who_o be_v also_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o roman_a faith_n who_o name_n we_o may_v find_v register_v in_o the_o calendar_n even_o in_o book_n set_v out_o by_o protestant_n and_o who_o virtuous_a life_n holy_a death_n and_o miraculous_a deed_n we_o may_v find_v in_o good_a author_n see_v saint_n athanas_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n antonius_n apud_fw-la surium_n s._n bernard_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n malachiae_fw-la s._n antoninus_n 3._o part_n hist_o titulo_fw-la 23._o &_o 24._o surius_n throughout_o his_o large_a volume_n of_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n and_o other_o now_o this_o be_v confess_v that_o diverse_a who_o we_o know_v to_o have_v be_v member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v saint_n we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o this_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o

that_o therefore_o of_o this_o part_n per_fw-la synecdochen_n the_o whole_a may_v be_v term_v holy_a especial_o consider_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o part_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a root_n out_o of_o which_o their_o holiness_n do_v spring_n be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o all_o profess_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v say_v that_o our_o faith_n and_o profession_n incline_v &_o lead_v to_o the_o same_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o though_o many_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n fail_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n yet_o our_o profession_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o profession_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n be_v to_o be_v term_v holy_a as_o they_o be_v of_o which_o holy_a profession_n in_o some_o sort_n all_o our_o whole_a company_n may_v be_v call_v holy_a as_o of_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v or_o any_o other_o art_n all_o that_o profess_v they_o be_v common_o term_v by_o a_o name_n proper_a to_o their_o profession_n though_o it_o happen_v that_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v not_o very_o skilful_a nor_o do_v not_o much_o exercise_n his_o art_n and_o from_o hence_o rise_v the_o second_o difference_n betwixt_o protestant_n and_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o very_a doctrine_n itself_o which_o protestant_n teach_v do_v as_o i_o show_v before_o induce_v man_n to_o liberty_n and_o consequent_o to_o lewd_a life_n whereas_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o we_o profess_v both_o express_o for_o bid_v all_o vice_n &_o prescribe_v law_n contrary_a to_o liberty_n and_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o contain_v most_o sovereign_a mean_n to_o incite_v and_o move_v a_o man_n to_o all_o perfect_a virtue_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o for_o example_n it_o teach_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o prescience_n or_o predestination_n of_o almighty_a god_n man_n have_v free_a will_n wherewith_o be_v aid_v by_o god_n grace_n which_o grace_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v ready_a for_o all_o that_o with_o humble_a devout_a and_o perseverant_fw-la prayer_n will_v ask_v and_o by_o frequent_v in_o due_a sort_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n will_v seek_v for_o it_o he_o may_v avoid_v sin_n and_o embrace_v virtue_n the_o which_o take_v away_o despair_n of_o shun_v evil_a and_o do_v well_o which_o easy_o follow_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n it_o teach_v also_o that_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o unpossible_a to_o be_v observe_v nay_o nor_o hard_o through_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v always_o at_o hand_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o one_o which_o have_v but_o a_o good_a will_n according_a as_o saint_n john_n 5._o say_v mandata_fw-la eius_fw-la gravia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la his_o commandment_n be_v not_o heavy_a yea_o that_o they_o may_v by_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v easy_o observe_v according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n jugum_fw-la meum_fw-la suave_v &_o onus_fw-la meum_fw-la 11._o leave_n my_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n the_o which_o move_v a_o man_n to_o conceive_v great_a hope_n of_o eschew_v evil_a and_o live_a well_o which_o hope_v and_o consequent_o heart_n to_o do_v well_o a_o man_n can_v have_v who_o persuade_v himself_o that_o god_n commandment_n be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o i_o show_v before_o again_o it_o teach_v that_o as_o a_o man_n may_v by_o grace_n avoid_v sin_n and_o easy_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o by_o do_v good_a work_n live_v well_o so_o this_o good_a life_n be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o these_o good_a work_n as_o proceed_v from_o grace_n and_o receive_v virtue_n from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o this_o grace_n do_v depend_v be_v meritorious_a &_o such_o for_o reward_v whereof_o god_n will_v give_v to_o they_o that_o perseverant_o do_v they_o everlasting_a bliss_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o which_o doctrine_n will_v doubtless_o if_o it_o be_v due_o consider_v breed_v in_o a_o man_n mind_n great_a love_n and_o delight_n to_o do_v well_o as_o the_o contrary_n must_v needs_o breed_v at_o least_o a_o coldness_n in_o devotion_n if_o not_o a_o contempt_n and_o loathe_n of_o good_a deed_n and_o special_o of_o those_o good_a deed_n which_o have_v any_o difficulty_n annex_v to_o they_o it_o teach_v also_o that_o for_o sinner_n be_v prepare_v exceed_v great_a punishment_n in_o the_o next_o life_n and_o that_o though_o there_o be_v mean_n in_o the_o church_n to_o get_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o pardon_v of_o the_o pain_n yet_o it_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n can_v ordinary_o be_v absolute_o certain_a that_o he_o have_v so_o use_v those_o mean_n as_o that_o he_o have_v thereby_o get_v that_o remission_n or_o pardon_n which_o be_v a_o great_a motive_n to_o make_v man_n wary_a not_o to_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o to_o move_v they_o cum_fw-la metu_fw-la &_o tremore_fw-la operari_fw-la salutem_fw-la with_o fear_n &_o tremble_v to_o work_v their_o salvation_n whereas_o 2._o protestant_n upon_o suppose_a certainty_n of_o salvation_n cast_v away_o this_o wholesome_a fear_n and_o so_o may_v easy_o become_v careless_a of_o avoid_v any_o sin_n furthermore_o it_o prescribe_v wholesome_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o of_o other_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n whereby_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n it_o maintain_v also_o secret_a confession_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a and_o command_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o the_o which_o both_o be_v a_o great_a bridle_n to_o hold_v man_n back_o from_o sin_n as_o experience_n teach_v and_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n whereby_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n know_v the_o inward_a conscience_n of_o their_o flock_n may_v better_o apply_v fit_a remedy_n to_o their_o spiritual_a disease_n and_o prescribe_v to_o every_o one_o fit_a exercise_n for_o their_o practice_n and_o progress_n in_o virtue_n final_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o church_n be_v such_o that_o even_o simple_a protestant_n when_o they_o see_v any_o catholic_a do_v a_o thing_n amiss_o will_v ordinary_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o do_v thus_o or_o a_o man_n of_o your_o profession_n shall_v do_v otherwise_o so_o that_o those_o which_o be_v sinful_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v in_o any_o sort_n ascribe_v their_o sin_n to_o any_o defect_n or_o perversitie_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o proceed_v from_o their_o own_o frailty_n or_o malice_n contrary_a to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sometime_o even_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o actual_a knowledge_n wherefore_o i_o may_v conclude_v that_o although_o there_o be_v some_o sinful_a man_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v holy_a because_o the_o doctrine_n which_o it_o believe_v and_o profess_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n incline_v and_o direct_v a_o man_n to_o the_o true_a holiness_n and_o consequent_o be_v of_o itself_o holy_a and_o also_o because_o there_o be_v many_o holy_a person_n in_o it_o some_o of_o which_o be_v certain_o know_v in_o particular_a to_o be_v such_o by_o proof_n of_o miracle_n other_o be_v only_o know_v by_o this_o probable_a reason_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o those_o who_o have_v be_v certain_o know_v be_v holy_a man_n and_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n since_o none_o be_v true_o holy_a or_o can_v possible_o please_v god_n without_o the_o right_a faith_n which_o be_v but_o one_o they_o have_v in_o they_o a_o root_n out_o of_o which_o true_a holiness_n be_v apt_a to_o spring_v and_o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v no_o apparent_a evil_a fruit_n whereby_o we_o may_v discover_v some_o evil_a root_n but_o only_o good_a which_o be_v apt_a to_o spring_v of_o this_o good_a root_n and_o especial_o when_o we_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o good_a work_n to_o be_v conformable_a and_o like_a to_o the_o work_n of_o those_o which_o be_v know_v saint_n we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o judge_v that_o they_o also_o be_v just_a man_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n holy_a if_o not_o perfect_o saint_n sith_o therefore_o many_o man_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v &_o be_v know_v either_o by_o absolute_a proof_n of_o miracle_n or_o at_o least_o in_o this_o other_o manner_n to_o be_v holy_a of_o these_o as_o of_o the_o better_a more_o worthy_a and_o principal_a part_n the_o whole_a may_v be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o term_v holy_a as_o a_o tree_n that_o have_v a_o root_n apt_a to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o branch_n some_o of_o which_o be_v dead_a other_o have_v life_n be_v absolute_o say_v to_o be_v alive_a which_o if_o we_o shall_v